UWA Logo
  Prospective Students | Current Students | Staff | Alumni | Visitors | About    
           
 
UWA Home
Official Publications
Scholarships, Prizes, Endowments
Archived versions
Search
Site map
Enhanced Printer Friendly Version Enhanced Printer Friendly Version - Undergradaute scholarships
 
 Scholarships, Prizes, Endowments
 
 I—Scholarships and Fellowships
 
  Postgraduate scholarships

Postgraduate scholarships

Scholarships governed by conditions are marked with an * (asterisk).

Conditions of award of some University scholarships are defined by Statute: HACKETT awards (Statute 18) and GLEDDEN awards (Statute 22). These statutes are printed in The University of Western Australia Calendar.

Ad Hoc Postgraduate Scholarships Conditions [F7862]

Note: These conditions are subject to approval by University Committees.

Ad hoc postgraduate scholarships are administered by the Scholarships Committee on behalf of various internal and external funding agencies. The committee considers that there is a clear distinction between a scholarship awarded for educational purposes, and the employment of a postgraduate student on a research project. Ad hoc scholarship conditions cannot require awardees to be employed by The University of Western Australia (â€the University’), or to enter into, or continue to be, party to contract labour or to render services in exchange for the scholarship payments.

The committee expects that candidates will normally be selected, after advertisement in open competition, on the basis of academic merit. In the absence of specific alternative conditions accepted by the University, all ad hoc postgraduate scholarships must conform with the following conditions.

Definitions and acronyms
For the purpose of these conditions—

the University is The University of Western Australia;

internal student is a person undertaking study towards a higher degree by research who, except for approved periods, will conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature;

external student is a person undertaking research towards a higher degree by research who, as a result of their location, cannot conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their candidature;

head of school means a person appointed or acting in that capacity or the Postgraduate Research Coordinator of the school, Postgraduate Research Coordinators being designated academics who have been approved by the head of school and the Board of the Graduate Research School to act on behalf of the head of school on matters pertaining to higher degrees by research;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master’s course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School, and may include officers, committees or other bodies to whom stated powers have been delegated;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

UPA is a University Postgraduate Award.

1. Eligibility requirements
1.1 Each scholarship is awarded for educational purposes only.

1.2 A scholarship holder must not be under any bond at the conclusion of their studies.

1.3 Candidates must hold a degree from a recognised university, normally of at least 2A honours standard or its equivalent.

1.4 A scholarship holder must be eligible to enrol or be enrolled as a full-time student or, in exceptional circumstances [see clause 2.2] and with the approval of the University, as a part-time student, in an HDR at the University by the date of commencement of the scholarship.

2. Part-time scholarships
2.1 A part-time scholarship is taxable.

2.2 A part-time scholarship may be offered to a student who is able to demonstrate that compelling social reasons, such as a medical condition or primary care responsibilities, prevent full-time enrolment.

2.3 An applicant is not granted permission to hold a scholarship on a part-time basis because they wish to undertake paid employment on a full-time or substantial part-time basis.

2.4 A student who holds a scholarship on a part-time basis is subject to the same employment restrictions as a full-time scholarship holder (see clause 10).

2.5 A student holding a part-time scholarship must be enrolled at the University as a part-time student.

2.6 A holder of a part-time scholarship may convert to full-time at any stage or may be required by the University to convert to full-time if compelling social reasons no longer apply.

3. Value
3.1 A scholarship may be awarded—

(a) as a full scholarship; or

(b) subject to 3.4 and 3.5, to supplement another award; or

(c) to extend scholarship support for a limited period.

3.2 A supplementary scholarship may be awarded only with the permission of the respective donors and of the Scholarships Committee and provided that the conditions governing the supplementary scholarship do not contravene those attached to the primary award.

3.3 The value of a supplementary scholarship must not exceed 75 per cent of the value of the primary award.

3.4 Except where an award is made to supplement another award, or to extend scholarship support for a limited period, the minimum living allowance for a scholarship will not normally be approved at a level less than a University Postgraduate Award.

3.5 It is the responsibility of scholarship recipients to check the implications for income tax liability of accepting a scholarship.1

1 http://www.ato.gov.au

4. Allowances
4.1 Other allowances, such as relocation costs, sick leave, maternity leave and costs towards thesis preparation may be provided.

5. Duration of award
5.1
Subject to 5.5, a full scholarship is normally tenable for the duration of the course for which it is awarded which is—

(a) two years for a master’s degree by research; or

(b) three years for a doctoral degree.

5.2 The tenure of a part-time scholarship is—

(a) four years for a master’s degree by research; or

(b) six years for a doctoral degree.

5.3 Doctoral students may apply for an extension of tenure of up to six months’ duration subject to satisfactory progress, provided that the grounds for extension are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

5.4 Extension of tenure is conditional upon the submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all outstanding milestone reports including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

5.5 Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the scholarship or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship may be deducted from the maximum period of tenure.

6. Residency
6.1
Scholarship holders are normally expected to enrol as internal students and live close enough to the University to enable frequent and systematic use of University facilities, including use of physical resources, formal research training and frequent contact with supervisors if required.

6.2 Scholarship applicants who intend to enrol as external students must apply for external enrolment at the time of their scholarship application.

6.3 If the research program requires study away from the University for extended periods of time, the recipient must apply for external enrolment (see 8.2).

7. Criteria for continuation
7.1
Continuation of scholarship payments is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student, unless otherwise recommended by the Scholarships Committee and approved by the BGRS; and

(b) submitting the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all milestone reports by the due date including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

8. Changes to enrolment status
8.1.1
Students must inform the GRSO at least three weeks in advance if they intend to suspend or terminate their enrolment or change their enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility.

8.1.2 Failure to notify the GRSO promptly of suspension, termination or a change to enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility may result in a scholarship overpayment to the scholarship holder.

8.1.3 Scholarship holders are required to repay all scholarship overpayments to the University.

8.2 External enrolment
8.2.1
Approval for external enrolment for scholarship holders must be granted by the GRSO.

8.2.2 Scholarship holders must obtain approval from the GRSO if they intend to change their enrolment from internal to external enrolment (see Postgraduate Handbook: http://handbooks.uwa.edu.au/postgraduate).

8.3 Suspension of a scholarship
8.3.1
A student who wishes to suspend their candidature must apply in writing through their supervisor and head of school to the BGRS for a period of suspension.

8.3.2 Applications for suspension of candidature are considered by the BGRS.

8.3.3 A student who is applying for a period of suspension of candidature must apply to suspend their scholarship for the same period.

8.3.4 Subject to 8.3.10, a student may apply to suspend their scholarship even if they are not proposing to suspend their candidature.

8.3.5 Applications to suspend a scholarship are considered by the Scholarships Committee.

8.3.6 Unless it decides otherwise in recognition of exceptional circumstances, the Scholarships Committee will not approve suspension of a scholarship in the first six months of tenure of the scholarship, or if it will result in an accumulated period of suspension that is of more than 12 months’ duration.

8.3.7 In exceptional circumstances, a further period of suspension of not more than 12 months, subject to the approval of the BGRS, may be approved.

8.3.8 The Scholarships Committee will under no circumstances approve suspension of a scholarship for a period or accumulated periods exceeding two years.

8.3.9 If a student whose scholarship has been suspended does not either resume study at the end of the period of suspension or apply by the due date to extend the period of suspension, their scholarship will be terminated.

8.3.10 Periods of study undertaken by the student while their scholarship is suspended are normally deducted from the maximum period of tenure of a scholarship.

8.4. Termination
8.4.1
The BGRS terminates a scholarship—

(a) if the student ceases to meet the eligibility requirements outlined in the conditions;

(b) at the end of the period for which it was granted;

(c) upon completion of the course;

(d) when the thesis is submitted. (A scholarship cannot then be reinstated should the thesis require revision and resubmission.);

(e) when the student ceases to be enrolled full-time if approval has not been granted for the scholarship to be held on a part-time basis;

(f) if the student does not maintain satisfactory academic progress;

(g) if the course of study is not carried out with competence and diligence or in accordance with the scholarship offer;

(h) if in the opinion of the BGRS, the student has committed misconduct as defined in Statute 17 http://calendar.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/partc/stat17 including, but not limited to, the provision of false or misleading information;

(i) the scholarship recipient does not resume study at the conclusion of a period of suspension;

(j) if the student does not resume study at the end of a period of leave or formal arrangements (via the GRSO) have not been made to extend the period of leave; or

(k) if the student accepts another equivalent award or scholarship to undertake their HDR that provides a benefit more than 75 per cent of the base stipend rate and does not suspend their scholarship while receiving the concurrent award, scholarship or salary, or upon the death, inability of the student to continue their course, resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course; or

(l) upon the resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course.

8.4.2 The University may terminate a scholarship or place the student on probation if, after due inquiry, the University forms the view that the student has not complied with the conditions set out in this document.

8.4.3 If a scholarship is terminated, it cannot be reactivated unless the termination occurred in error.

9. Leave entitlements
9.1
Approval of all paid and unpaid leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal and any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature, Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the same time of the proposed leave.

10. Recreation leave
10.1
Students undertaking an HDR are entitled to four weeks paid recreation leave a year calculated on a pro-rata basis.

10.2 Recreation leave may be accumulated subject to 10.3.

10.3 No more than five weeks' recreation leave may be accumulated and leave must be taken during the tenure of the scholarship.

10.4 Approval to undertake periods of recreation leave must be obtained from the supervisor and head of school before leave is taken.

10.5 Applications for paid recreation leave will not normally be approved within the first six months of the commencement of the award or prior to the approval of the Research Proposal.

11. Sick leave
11.1
Scholarship holders are provided with up to 10 working days paid sick leave each year of their scholarship which may be accrued but cannot be taken after the scholarship has expired.

11.2 Paid sick leave is not in addition to the normal duration of the scholarship.

12. Parenting leave
12.1
Scholarship holders who are partners of women giving birth and who have completed 12 months of their scholarship are entitled to a period of five days’ paid parenting leave.

12.2 Paid parenting leave cannot be taken in the first year of a scholarship; however unpaid parenting leave may be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 8.3.

13. Paid overseas leave
13.1
The BGRS may grant approval for Paid Overseas Leave for scholarship holders to—

(a) take annual recreation leave;

(b) to attend conferences; and/or

(c) undertake fieldwork and conduct research towards their HDR, outside Australia.

13.2 Applications for Paid Overseas Leave for recreation or research will not normally be approved within the first six months of commencement of the scholarship or prior to the approval of the Research Proposal.

13.3 Approval of Paid Overseas Leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal and having submitted any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature, Annual and Interim Reports and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the time of the proposed leave.

13.4 Approval to undertake fieldwork or conduct research outside Australia is only granted where it can be demonstrated that it is essential for the completion of the course.

13.5 The BGRS approves paid overseas leave to undertake fieldwork or conduct research only where the students has confirmed in writing that the proposed destination has not been listed as an area to which the Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade have advised against all travel and there is adequate supervision at the overseas institution.

13.6 The scholarship holder must maintain contact with their supervisor and remain enrolled at the University.

13.7 Students should note that in the event of war or civil disturbance breaking out in a country to which a student has travelled for the purpose of research, the University’s travel insurance policies may cease to apply.

13.8 Failure to obtain approval for paid overseas leave may result in the award being suspended or terminated.

14. Research at other organisations (within Australia)
14.1 The BGRS may approve a scholarship holder conducting fieldwork or undertaking a substantial amount of research in Australia at organisations outside the higher education sector provided adequate support supervision, training and research freedom for the student is available at the other organisation.

14.2 Applications to conduct such fieldwork or research referred to in 13.4 require the approval of the Scholarships Committee and are only approved on the understanding that the student remains as an enrolled student of the University.

15. Employment
15.1 The University does not require a student receiving a scholarship undertake employment.

15.2 A scholarship holder may undertake only a strictly limited amount of paid employment during the notional standard working hours of 9am to 5pm, Monday to Friday.

15.3 No more than eight hours’ employment a week during notional standard working hours is permitted.

15.4 The head of school is responsible for ensuring that excessive part-time employment is not undertaken to the detriment of the student’s studies.

15.5 Working hours must be noted on the scholarship holder’s Graduate Research School Annual Progress Report.

 

Ada Jackson Irwin Street Commemoration Bursary in Zoology [F7911]

Mrs Ada Fawcett (nee Jackson) having donated the sum of $2000 to the University to establish a fund to provide bursaries to help support disadvantaged women postgraduate students in zoology undertaking research into the fauna of Western Australia, each bursary to be named an Ada Jackson Irwin Street Commemoration Bursary in Zoology, a fund is established for that purpose and each bursary is awarded in accordance with the following regulations.

1. The award of a bursary is restricted to women postgraduate students in zoology who are disadvantaged, this term being deemed to include, among other things, physical handicap and financial hardship.

2. A bursary is awarded by the Vice-Chancellor when an eligible student is identified by the Head of the School of Animal Biology and as permitted by the availability of funds.

3. A student may be awarded more than one bursary from the fund.

4. The value of a bursary is determined by the Vice-Chancellor, having regard to the needs of the awardee, the funds available and the recommendation of the Head of the School of Animal Biology.

5. The amount available for the award of the bursaries is the annual income after capitalisation, in accordance with Senate policy, on the capital fund and any accumulation.

 

Amy Beatrice Hodgson Memorial Research Award * [F11212]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Amy Beatrice Hodgson donated a sum of money to establish a bursary fund to promote research into the education of children in country areas. Mrs Hodgson had a life-long association with education. She was a teacher in country areas for many years and also worked at the Correspondence School coordinating courses for students in remote country areas. Unable to attend university herself, she wished in some way to assist university students with their study. A fund is established to provide a research award to be administered in accordance with the following conditions.

1. The award is called the Amy Beatrice Hodgson Memorial Research Award.

2.(1) The award is provided from interest on the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

(2) The award is tenable for one year only.

3. The purpose of the award is to promote research into the education of children in rural areas.

4. To be eligible for consideration, applicants must—

(a) be enrolled in—

(i) a master's degree by research offered by the Faculty of Education;

(ii) the Doctor of Education; or

(iii) the Doctor of Philosophy in the field of education; and

(b) be intending to conduct research into the education of children in rural areas.

5. The award is made annually by a selection committee comprising the following or their nominees:

(a) the Dean of the Faculty of Education, as chair;

(b) the coordinators of the master's and doctoral programmes in education; and

(c) the Chair of the Postgraduate Programmes Committee in the Faculty of Education.

6. The award is made on the basis of academic record and the merit of the research proposal.

7.(1) Written applications for the award are called for annually and must be submitted to the Dean of the Faculty of Education no later than 1 December in the year preceding the year for which the award is sought, or such other date as the committee may stipulate in the call for applications.

(2) Applications must include—

(a) a current curriculum vitae including academic transcript(s);

(b) an outline of the intended research into the education of children in rural areas of approximately 1000 words; and

(c) two academic professional references supporting the proposed research.

8. Any publication or thesis that arises from work carried out under the Amy Beatrice Hodgson Memorial Research Award must acknowledge the fact.

9. A student is not permitted to receive more than one Amy Beatrice Hodgson Memorial Research Award.

 

Ana Africh Postgraduate Scholarship in Medical Research * [F36878]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Mrs Ana Africh has donated funds to The University of Western Australia ('the University') to provide one scholarship to encourage and assist an eligible student to commence a PhD in medical research at the University.

The scholarship, which is a supplementary scholarship to be held in conjunction with an Australian Postgraduate Award (APA), a University Postgraduate Award (UPA) or equivalent postgraduate research scholarship recognised by the University, is established and awarded in accordance with the conditions governing the APA/UPA (http://spe.publishing.uwa.edu.au/page/61669) except as set out below.

Definitions and acronyms

For the purpose of these conditions—

a primary award is an Australian Postgraduate Award or a University Postgraduate Award or another postgraduate research award recognised by the University;

a supplementary scholarship is a scholarship that is held in conjunction with a primary award such as an Australian Postgraduate Award or a University Postgraduate Award, and that provides benefits no greater than 75 per cent of the base stipend rate of the primary award;

APA means Australian Postgraduate Award;

BGRS means Board of the Graduate Research School;

GRSO means Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

PhD means Doctor of Philosophy;

UPA means University Postgraduate Award.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Ana Africh Postgraduate Scholarship in Medical Research.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage and assist a commencing student to undertake medical research in a PhD at the University with a focus on the prevention and cure of human disease.

Value and number
3.(1)
The value of the scholarship is $7500 annually, indexed at three per cent annually for the duration of the scholarship.

(2) One scholarship is available.

Eligibility requirements
4.
To be eligible for to take up the scholarship a recipient must—

(a) be an Australian Citizen;

(b) be commencing a PhD;

(c) be enrolled as a full-time student in a PhD at the University by the date of commencement of the scholarship;

(d) be undertaking medical research, with a focus on the prevention and cure of human disease;

(e) have a bachelor’s degree with first class honours (H1) or equivalent;

(f) have been accepted into the proposed PhD by the BGRS;

(g) have had their proposed field of study approved by the Head of School and the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

(h) not have completed a degree either at the same level as or at a higher level than the degree for which the candidature is sought;

(i) be able to demonstrate financial hardship through either—

(i) being in receipt of a means-tested Commonwealth income support payment (such as Youth Allowance, Austudy, Abstudy, disability support pension, Veteran’s Entitlements payment or another income-tested benefit or pension) in the year in which the scholarship is awarded; or

(ii) submitting a statement of financial hardship.

Body responsible for selection
5.
The selection committee is the Scholarships Committee.

Selection criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded by the selection committee to the applicant who, among those eligible in terms of Clause 4, best demonstrates—

(a) academic achievement; and

(b) the relevance of their proposed research project to the purpose of the scholarship.

Awarding body
7.
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee.

Concurrent awards
8.
The scholarship cannot be held concurrently with any other external or University award except an APA or a UPA.

Application procedure
9.
Applicants must submit an online application in conjunction with the applications for the APA and UPA as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/home by the advertised closing date.

Criteria for continuation
10.
Continuation of the scholarship from year to year is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student; and

(b) submitting a satisfactory Annual Progress Report to the BGRS.

Administering body
11.
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

Commencement
12.
A scholarship recipient must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

Publications
13.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Ana Africh Postgraduate Scholarship in Medical Research must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual property
14.
Intellectual property is governed by the University Policy on Intellectual Property.

 

Appeals Procedure for Australian Postgraduate Awards and University Postgraduate Awards

1.(1) An applicant may appeal against a decision of the Scholarships Committee on the grounds that the committee's procedures for the assessment of the application have not been observed.

(2) Appeals based on grounds other than those described in (1), including the quality of the application or the academic record of the applicant, will not be considered.

2. An applicant who wishes to lodge an appeal must write to the Dean of the Graduate Research School (the Dean) within ten University working days of receiving notification of the decision against which the appeal is made, giving full details of the procedures which the appellant considers not to have been observed.

3. Preliminary consideration of the appeal is given by the Dean who, if he or she deems it necessary, may consult others including the applicant.

4. The Dean will provide the appellant with a written determination on the appeal.

5.(1) A student who is not satisfied with the outcome of an appeal to the Dean and wishes to pursue the matter may appeal in writing to a Review Panel comprising:

(a) the Registrar or nominee, as convener;

(b) the Chair of the Academic Board or nominee;

(c) a former member of the Scholarships Committee.

(2) An appeal submitted in accordance with (1) must be lodged with the secretary of the Scholarships Committee no later than seven University working days after the date of the Dean's written determination referred to in 4.

6. The convener of the Review Panel will request the Dean to submit to the panel all papers relating to the appeal, together with a written statement outlining his or her views on the matter.

7. If the Review Panel finds evidence that due process has not been observed in reaching the original decision, it must direct that the application be reappraised.

8. The decision of the Review Panel is binding on all parties.

 

Architects Board Graduate Award * [F31098]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions. See also general conditions.

The Architects Board of Western Australia donates funds annually to provide an award to assist those who have recently completed the course for the degree of Master of Architecture (by coursework) at The University of Western Australia ('the University') to benefit from travel or further study.

Title
1.
The award is called the Architects Board Graduate Award.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the award is to encourage and assist those who have recently completed the course for the degree of Master of Architecture (by coursework) to undertake travel and/or further study in architecture or a related field. If the award is used for travel, the travel is unrestricted and can be intrastate, interstate or overseas.

Value
3.
The value of the award is $5000.

Eligibility requirements
4.(1)
To be eligible to apply for the award, applicants must—

(a) be a citizen or permanent resident of Australia;

(b) have completed the course for the degree of Master of Architecture (by coursework) in the year the award is made;

(c) be ranked among the top 10 students in the course according to their course weighted average marks; and

(d) have received a formal invitation from the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts to apply for the award.

(2) If in any year, no application is received from any of the top 10 students, no award is made that year.

Body responsible for selection
5.
The selection committee is comprised of—

(a) the Dean of the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts, or nominee;

(b) one nominee selected by the Dean from the discipline of Architecture in the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts.

(c) the Chair of the Architects Board of Western Australia, or nominee; and

(d) two members of the Architects Board of Western Australia, nominated by the Board.

Selection criteria
6.
The award is awarded to the eligible applicant who, in the opinion of the selection committee, best demonstrates—

(a) a consistently high level of academic achievement, as evidenced by their academic record;

(b) a keen interest and enthusiasm for architecture; and

(c) the capacity to benefit from travel and/or further study in the field of architecture.

Selection process
7.(1)
Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicants’ academic records, written applications and supporting documentation.

(2) Applicants are interviewed by the selection committee.

Awarding body
8.
The award is made by the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts.

Method of payment
9.
The award is paid in one lump sum prior to the commencement of travel or further study.

Application procedure
10.(1)
Written applications are invited annually by the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts and must be submitted by the advertised closing date.

(2) Applications must be accompanied by a personal statement (no more than 500 words) addressing the selection criteria in 6(b) and 6(c).

Other condition
11.
Upon completion of their study or travel, and at the discretion of the Dean, the recipient of the award may be required to make an illustrated presentation to the students and staff of the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts, members of the profession and to invited members of the Architects’ Board of Western Australia, about the benefits obtained from the travel or further study.

Concurrent awards
12.(1)
The award may not be held in conjunction with the Ferguson Travel Scholarship in Architecture.

(2) The award may be held in conjunction with any other external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

Administering body
13.
The award is administered by the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts.

Publications
14.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publications resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Architects Board Graduate Award must acknowledge the support of the Architects Board of Western Australia and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual property
15.
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Australian Postgraduate Award (Industry) * [F7152]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

For scholarships funded from 2011 and 2012 ARC Linkage Project Grants

Australian Postgraduate Awards (Industry) are available to assist students enrolled for a higher degree by research (HDR) at The University of Western Australia (the University). The conditions set out below are determined by the Australian Research Council (ARC) and the University and are subject to change from time to time.

Definitions and acronyms
For the purpose of these conditions—

the University is The University of Western Australia;

domestic applicant or domestic student is an Australian or New Zealand citizen or an Australian Permanent Resident;

international student is a student who is a citizen of an overseas country, except New Zealand;

internal student is a person undertaking study towards a higher degree by research who, except for approved periods, will conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature;

external student is a person undertaking research towards a higher degree by research who, as a result of their location, cannot conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their candidature;

Head of School means a person appointed or acting in that capacity or the Postgraduate Research Coordinator of the school, Postgraduate Research Coordinators being designated academics who have been approved by the head of school and the Board of the Graduate Research School to act on behalf of the head of school on matters pertaining to higher degrees by research;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master's course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

HESA is the Higher Education Support Act 2003 (HESA);

APA is an Australian Postgraduate Award;

APA(I) is an Australian Postgraduate Award (Industry);

ARC is the Australian Research Council;

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School, and may include officers, committee or other bodies to whom the stated powers have been delegated;

CTS is the Commercialisation Training Scheme;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

IPRS is an International Postgraduate Research Scholarship;

SIRF is a Scholarship for International Research Fees;

RTS is the Research Training Scheme, administered by the Commonwealth Department of Education, Employment and Workplace Relations. The RTS provides Commonwealth-funded higher degree by research students with exemption from the requirement to pay student contributions and tuition fees for the duration of the accredited higher degree by research;

UPA is a University Postgraduate Award.

Part 1—Tuition fees, stipend and allowances

1. Domestic Applicants—RTS
1.1
Domestic scholarship holders commencing an HDR are normally granted exemption from tuition fees for the research component of the master's by research, PhD or professional doctorate course for the tenure of their scholarship.

1.2 Students enrolled in combined postgraduate courses that include a master's by coursework may be required to pay postgraduate tuition fees for the master's by coursework component of the course.

1.3 A student may not hold more than one RTS place at any one time regardless of whether a student studies on a full-time or part-time basis.

2. International applicants—SIRF and IPRS
2.1
International applicants may apply for either a SIRF or an IPRS which covers tuition fees and health insurance.

2.2 Recipients of a SIRF or IPRS must ensure that they read and understand SIRF and IPRS conditions at http://spe.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/scholarships/postgraduate.

3. Concurrent scholarships
3.1
The scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

3.2 The scholarship holder is not permitted to be in receipt of another award or scholarship that provides benefits greater than 75 per cent of the APA(I) base stipend rate.

1 The maximum supplementation for 2012 is $21,536.

4. Stipend
4.1 Level of stipend
4.1.1
The level of stipend is contingent upon the Industry Partner meeting its obligations under the Conditions of Agreement.

4.1.2 Where an Industry Partner has failed to meet its obligations and an alternative Industry Partner cannot be found an award may be reduced to the current level of an Australian Postgraduate Award, which is $23,728 per annum in 2012 for full-time study and $12,898 per annum for part-time study in 2012 which is indexed annually in accordance with the Higher Education Support Act 2003 (HESA).

4.2 Full-time scholarships
4.2.1
A full-time APA(I) carries a stipend of $28,715 per annum (in 2012) and is indexed annually in accordance with HESA.

4.2.2 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

4.2.3 It is the responsibility of the scholarship recipient to check the implications for income tax liability of accepting a scholarship. 2

2 http://www.ato.gov.au

4.3 Part-time scholarships
4.3.1
A part-time APA(I) carries a stipend of $15,684 per annum (in 2012) which is indexed annually in accordance with HESA.

4.3.2 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

4.3.3 A part-time scholarship is taxable.

4.3.4 A part-time scholarship may be offered to a student who is—

(a) a domestic student; and

(b) able to demonstrate that special circumstances, such as a medical condition or major family commitments, preclude full-time study.

4.3.5 An applicant is not granted permission to hold a scholarship on a part-time basis because they wish to undertake paid employment on a full-time or substantial part-time basis.

4.3.6 A student who holds a scholarship on a part-time basis is subject to the same employment restrictions as a full-time scholarship holder (see 25).

4.3.7 A student holding a part-time scholarship must be enrolled at the University as a part-time student.

4.3.8 A holder of a part-time scholarship may convert to full-time at any stage or may be required by the University to convert to full-time if compelling social reasons no longer apply.

4.4 Other stipend matters
4.4.1
Scholarships do not cover the cost of student union or amenities fees, costs associated with tuition fees, health insurance, overseas fieldwork, bridging English language courses or travel expenses associated with the relocation of the student to take up the award.

Part 2—Scholarship conditions

5. Purpose
5.1
The purpose of the scholarship is to enable eligible domestic and international students to pursue an HDR at the University.

6. Value
6.1
The value of the scholarship is as set out in Part 1.

7. Eligibility
7.1
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be a domestic or international student;

(b) be eligible to enrol or be enrolled as a full-time student or, in exceptional circumstances (see 4.3.4) and with the approval of the University, as a part-time student, in an HDR at the University by the date of commencement of the scholarship;

(c) be intending to enrol or be enrolled as an internal student based on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature and scholarship tenure unless approval is granted for external enrolment (see 11 and 16.2);

(d) have a bachelor's degree of at least 2A honours standard or equivalent:

(e) not have completed a degree either at the same level as, or at a higher level than, the degree for which candidature is sought;

(f) have been accepted into the proposed HDR by the BGRS;

(g) not have held an Australian Postgraduate Award or Australian Postgraduate Award (Industry) previously unless it was terminated within six months of the commencement of benefits.

8. Selection criteria
8.1
The scholarship is awarded to an eligible applicant on the basis of—

(a) academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record; and

(b) research potential based on academic referee reports, relevant research experience, and publications, if applicable.

9. Application procedure
9.1
Applicants must complete and submit an application as set out in the advertisement on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/search by the advertised closing date.

9.2 International applicants must also complete and submit the online application for the IPRS and SIRF scholarships as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/search by the advertised closing date.

10. Duration of award
10.1
The scholarship is tenable for the duration of the course for which it is awarded which is—

(a) two years for a master's degree by research; or

(b) three years for a doctoral degree.

10.2 The tenure of a part-time scholarship is—

(a) four years for a master's degree by research; or

(b) six years for a doctoral degree.

10.3 Doctoral students may apply for a maximum extension of up to six months, subject to satisfactory progress, provided the grounds are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

10.4 Extension of tenure is conditional upon the submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all outstanding milestone reports including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

10.5 No extensions are possible for students undertaking a master's degree by research.

10.6 Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the award or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure unless the study was undertaken as part of a Commonwealth Government financially supported international postgraduate research scholarship or award.

10.7 Students enrolled in Professional Doctorate degree courses or combined master's and PhD degree courses which include a formal coursework component are only eligible for scholarship payments for years in which the research component of the course is at least two-thirds (66 per cent) of the full-time student load.

10.8 Where a scholarship is converted from a scholarship for a master's degree by research to that for a doctoral degree, the maximum period of a scholarship is three years, or three-and-a-half years if an extension is approved.

11. Residency
11.1
Scholarship holders are normally expected to enrol as internal students and live close enough to the University to enable frequent and systematic use of University facilities, including use of physical resources, formal research training and frequent contact with supervisors if required.

11.2 Scholarship applicants who intend to enrol as external students must apply for external enrolment at the time of their scholarship application.

11.3 If the research program requires study away from the University for extended periods of time, the recipient must apply for external enrolment (see clause 16.2).

12. Criteria for continuation
12.1
Continuation of scholarship payments is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student, unless otherwise recommended by the Scholarships Committee and approved by the BGRS; and

(b) submitting the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all milestone reports by the due date including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

13. Administering body
13.1
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

14. Commencement
14.1
A scholarship holder must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

15. Transfer of award
15.1
An APA(I) holder who has already completed at least six months of the program may request a transfer of an APA(I) to another institution.

15.2 Any proposed transfer of a scholarship between Institutions/Industry Partners/Supervisors/ Postgraduate Research students, requires the prior approval of the ARC.

15.3 The ARC will only consider transfer requests in exceptional circumstances, where there are compelling reasons, such as the transfer of a supervisor and where a proposed transfer has the support of all parties to an award (i.e. Institutions/Industry Partners/Supervisors/Postgraduate Research students).

15.4 The fact that an award has been transferred does not constitute sufficient grounds for a subsequent extension of the award.

16. Changes to enrolment and suspension status
16.1 Changes to enrolment status
16.1.1
Students must inform the GRSO at least two weeks in advance if they intend to suspend or terminate their enrolment or change their enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility.

16.1.2 Failure to notify the GRSO promptly of suspension, termination or a change to enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility may result in a scholarship overpayment to the scholarship holder.

16.1.3 Scholarship holders are required to repay all scholarship overpayments to the University.

16.2 External enrolment
16.2.1
Approval for external enrolment for scholarship holders must be granted by the GRSO.

16.2.2 Scholarship holders must obtain approval from the GRSO if they intend to change their enrolment from internal to external enrolment (see Postgraduate Handbook: http://handbooks.uwa.edu.au/postgraduate).

16.3 Suspension of a scholarship
16.3.1
A student who wishes to suspend their candidature must obtain written approval from their supervisor, head of school and industry partner and then apply to the BGRS for a period of suspension.

16.3.2 Applications for suspension of candidature are considered by the BGRS.

16.3.3 A student who is applying for a period of suspension of candidature must apply to suspend their scholarship for the same period.

16.3.4 Subject to 16.3.12, a student may apply to suspend their scholarship even if they are not proposing to suspend their candidature.

16.3.5 Applications to suspend a scholarship are considered by the Scholarships Committee.

16.3.6 Unless it decides otherwise in recognition of exceptional circumstances, the Scholarships Committee will not approve suspension of a scholarship in the first six months of tenure of the scholarship, or if it will result in an accumulated period of suspension that is of more than 12 months' duration.

16.3.7 A scholarship holder who wishes to gain work experience in industry may apply for a period of suspension of up to 12 months during the tenure of the award.

16.3.8 A scholarship holder who wishes to apply for a period of suspension for the sole purpose of gaining work experience in industry should seek approval in the first instance from the student's supervisor, the industry partner and the Head of School.

16.3.9 In exceptional circumstances, a further period of suspension of not more than 12 months, subject to the approval of the BGRS, may be approved.

16.3.10 The Scholarships Committee will under no circumstances approve suspension of a scholarship for a period or accumulated periods exceeding two years.

16.3.11 If a student whose scholarship has been suspended does not either resume study at the end of the period of suspension or apply by the due date to extend the period of suspension, their scholarship will be terminated.

16.3.12 Periods of study undertaken by the student while their scholarship is suspended are deducted from the maximum period of tenure of a scholarship.

17. Termination
17.1
The Scholarships Committee terminates a scholarship—

(a) if the student ceases to meet the eligibility requirements outlined in the conditions;

(b) at the end of the period for which it was granted;

(c) upon completion of the course;

(d) when the thesis is submitted. (A scholarship cannot then be reinstated should the thesis require revision and resubmission.);

(e) when the student ceases to be enrolled full-time if approval has not been granted for the scholarship to be held on a part-time basis;

(f) if the student does not maintain satisfactory academic progress;

(g) if the course of study is not carried out with competence and diligence or in accordance with the scholarship offer;

(h) if in the opinion of the BGRS, the student has committed misconduct as defined in Statute 17 http://calendar.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/partc/stat17 including, but not limited to, the provision of false or misleading information;

(i) if the scholarship recipient does not resume study at the conclusion of a period of suspension;

(j) if the student does not resume study at the end of a period of leave or formal arrangements (via the GRSO) have not been made to extend the period of leave; or

(k) if the student accepts another equivalent award or scholarship to undertake their HDR that provides a benefit more than 75 per cent of the base APAI stipend rate and does not suspend their scholarship while receiving the concurrent award, scholarship or salary, or upon the death, inability of the student to continue their course, resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course; or

(l) upon the resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course;

(m) if the parties have agreed to the termination of the award;

(n) if the industry partner fails to meet its obligation and an alternative industry partner cannot be found. 4

4 The scholarship may then be funded as an Australian Postgraduate Award.

17.2 The University may terminate a scholarship or place the student on probation if, after due enquiry, the University forms the view that the student has not complied with the conditions set out in this document.

17.3 If a scholarship is terminated, it cannot be reactivated unless the termination occurred in error.

18. Publications
18.1
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication, resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of an APA(I) must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

19. Intellectual property
19.1
Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

Part 3—Leave entitlements and paid employment conditions

20. Leave entitlements
20.1
Approval of all paid and unpaid leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal and any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature, Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the same time of the proposed leave.

21. Recreation leave
21.1
Students undertaking an HDR are entitled to four weeks' paid recreation leave a year calculated on a pro-rata basis.

21.2 Recreation leave may be accumulated subject to 21.3.

21.3 No more than five weeks' recreation leave may be accumulated and leave must be taken during the tenure of the scholarship.

21.4 Approval to undertake periods of recreation leave must be obtained from the supervisor and Head of School before leave is taken.

21.5 Applications for paid recreation leave will not normally be approved within the first six months of the commencement of the award or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

22. Sick leave
22.1
Scholarship holders are provided with up to two weeks (10 University working days) paid sick leave each year of their scholarship which may be accrued but cannot be taken after the scholarship has expired.

22.2 Paid sick leave is not in addition to the normal duration of the scholarship.

22.3 Periods of sick leave longer than two weeks must be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in clause 16.3.

23. Paid overseas leave
23.1
The BGRS may grant approval for Paid Overseas Leave for scholarship holders to—

(a) take annual recreation leave;

(b) to attend conferences; and/or

(c) undertake fieldwork and conduct research towards their HDR, outside Australia.

23.2 Applications for Paid Overseas Leave for recreation or research will not normally be approved within the first six months of commencement of the scholarship or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

23.3 Approval of paid overseas leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal, and having submitted any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature; Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the time of the proposed leave.

23.4 Approval to undertake fieldwork or conduct research outside Australia is only granted where it can be demonstrated that it is essential for the completion of the course.

23.5 The BGRS approves paid overseas leave to undertake fieldwork or conduct research only where the student has confirmed in writing that the proposed destination has not been listed as an area to which the Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade have advised against all travel and there is adequate supervision at the overseas institution.

23.6 The scholarship holder must maintain contact with their supervisor and remain enrolled at the University.

23.7 Students should note that in the event of war or civil disturbance breaking out in a country to which a student has travelled for the purpose of research, the University's travel insurance policies may cease to apply.

23.8 Failure to obtain approval for paid overseas leave may result in the award being suspended or terminated.

24. Research at other organisations (within Australia)
24.1
The BGRS may approve a scholarship holder conducting research at the industry partner's facilities provided that adequate support supervision, training and research freedom for the student is available at these facilities.

24.2 Applications to conduct such fieldwork or research referred to in clause 24.1 require the approval of the Scholarships Committee and are only approved on the understanding that the student remains as an enrolled student of the University.

25. Employment
25.1
The University does not require a student to undertake employment.

25.2 A scholarship holder may undertake only a strictly limited amount of paid employment during the notional standard working hours of 9am to 5pm, Monday to Friday.

25.3 No more than eight hours' employment a week during notional standard working hours is permitted.

25.4 The Head of School is responsible for ensuring that excessive part-time employment is not undertaken to the detriment of the student's studies.

25.5 Working hours must be noted on the scholarship holder's Graduate Research School Annual Progress Report.

 

Australian Postgraduate Award (Industry) 2005–2010 * [F7152]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

For scholarships funded from ARC Linkage Project Grants from 2005–2010

Australian Postgraduate Awards (Industry) are available to assist students enrolled for a higher degree by research (HDR) at The University of Western Australia (the University). The conditions set out below are determined by the Australian Research Council (ARC) and the University and are subject to change from time to time.

Definitions and acronyms
For the purpose of these conditions—

the University is The University of Western Australia;

domestic applicant or domestic student is an Australian or New Zealand citizen or an Australian Permanent Resident;

international student is a student who is a citizen of an overseas country, except New Zealand;

Head of School means a person appointed or acting in that capacity or the Postgraduate Research Coordinator of the school, Postgraduate Research Coordinators being designated academics who have been approved by the head of school and the Board of the Graduate Research School to act on behalf of the head of school on matters pertaining to higher degrees by research;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master's course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

HESA is the Higher Education Support Act 2003 (HESA);

APA(I) is the Australian Postgraduate Awards (Industry);

ARC is the Australian Research Council;

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School, and may include officers, committee or other bodies to whom the stated powers have been delegated;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

RTS is the Research Training Scheme, administered by the Commonwealth Department of Education, Employment and Workplace Relations. The RTS provides Commonwealth-funded higher degree by research candidates with exemption from the requirement to pay student contributions and tuition fees for the duration of the accredited higher degree by research;

SIRF is a Scholarship for International Research Fees;

IPRS is an International Postgraduate Research Scholarship.

Part 1—Tuition fees, stipend and allowances

Tuition Fees
1.1 Domestic applicants—RTS 1.1.1 Domestic scholarship holders commencing an HDR are normally granted exemption from tuition fees for the research component of the master's by research, PhD or professional doctorate course for the tenure of their scholarship.

1.1.2 Students enrolled in combined postgraduate courses that include a master's by coursework may be required to pay postgraduate tuition fees for the master's by coursework component of the course.

1.1.3 A student may not hold more than one RTS place at any one time regardless of whether a student studies on a full-time or part-time basis.

1.2. International applicants—SIRF and IPRS
1.2.1
International applicants may apply for either a SIRF or an IPRS which covers tuition fees and health insurance.

1.2.2 Recipients of a SIRF or IPRS must ensure that they read and understand SIRF and IPRS conditions at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/home.

2. Concurrent scholarships
2.1
The scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

2.2 The scholarship holder is not permitted to be in receipt of another award or scholarship that provides benefits greater than 75 per cent of the APA(I) base stipend rate.1

1 The maximum supplementation for 2013 is $22,383 per annum.

3. Stipend and allowances
3.1 Level of stipend
3.1.1
The level of stipend is contingent upon the Industry Partner meeting its obligations under the Conditions of Agreement.

3.1.2 Where an Industry Partner has failed to meet its obligations and an alternative Industry Partner cannot be found an award may be reduced to the current level of an Australian Postgraduate Award, which is $24,653 per annum in 2013 for full-time study and $12,326 per annum for part-time study in 2013 which is indexed annually in accordance with the Higher Education Support Act 2003 (HESA).

3.2 Full-time scholarships
3.2.1
A full-time APA(I) carries a stipend of $29,844 per year (in 2013) and is indexed annually in accordance with HESA.

3.2.2 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

3.2.3 It is the responsibility of the scholarship recipient to check the implications for income tax liability of accepting a scholarship. 2

2 http://www.ato.gov.au

3.3 Part-time scholarships
3.3.1
A part-time APA(I) carries a stipend of $16,300 per annum (in 2013) which is indexed annually in accordance with HESA.

3.3.2 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

3.3.3 A part-time scholarship is taxable.

3.3.4 A part-time scholarship may be offered to a student who is able to demonstrate that special circumstances, such as a medical condition or major family commitments, preclude full-time study.

3.3.5 An applicant is not granted permission to hold a scholarship on a part-time basis because they wish to undertake paid employment on a full-time or substantial part-time basis.

3.3.6 A student who holds a scholarship on a part-time basis is subject to the same employment restrictions as a full-time scholarship holder (see clause 26).

3.3.7 A student holding a part-time scholarship must be enrolled at the University as a part-time student.

3.3.8 A holder of a part-time scholarship may convert to full-time at any stage or may be required by the University to convert to full-time if compelling social reasons no longer apply.

3.4 Relocation allowance
3.4.1
Relocation allowance is applicable where the student must relocate to Perth to take up the scholarship or an approved transfer.

3.4.2 A scholarship recipient is entitled to—

(a)(i) an economy class or student airfare for themselves, a spouse and dependants for travel to Perth, up to a maximum of $530 per person, which includes airfares to Perth from within Australia, New Zealand or other countries on production of receipts;

or

(ii) a maximum allowance of $530 for travel by car for which an itemised fuel receipt is submitted; 3

and

(b) removal expenses up to $505 per adult and $255 per child (with a maximum entitlement of $1520) on production of receipts.

3 A scholarship recipient cannot claim for accommodation or cost of meals if they chose to travel by car.

3.4.3 Claims for relocation allowances must be made within six months of the expenditure being incurred.

3.4.4 A candidate may be reimbursed to a maximum of not more than $6000 for all allowances combined.

3.5. Thesis allowance
3.5.1
A scholarship holder is entitled to a total thesis allowance of $420 for a master's thesis or $840 for a PhD thesis. The thesis must be submitted within six months of the completion of the project.

3.5.2 The thesis allowance is a contribution towards the cost of production of a thesis and does not include costs such as the purchase of computer equipment.

3.5.3 A thesis allowance may be claimed after submission of a thesis on the production of receipts.

3.5.4 Part of the thesis allowance may be used to claim costs associated with the re-submission of a thesis or the lodgement of bound copies.

3.5.5 Claims for thesis allowance must be made within 12 months of the completion of the project.

3.6 Other stipend matters
3.6.1
A scholarship is not affected by payments in relation to long service leave, assistance granted for travel associated with overseas research or field trips, concurrent assistance from a private employer in the form of part salary, or any other assistance for purposes other than those covered by the scholarship.

Part 2—Scholarship conditions

4. Purpose
4.1
The purpose of the scholarship is to enable eligible domestic and international students to pursue an HDR at the University.

5. Value and number of scholarships available
5.1
The value of the scholarship is as set out in Part 1.

5.2 The number of scholarships available each year is determined by the Scholarships Committee.

6. Eligibility
6.1
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be eligible to enrol or be enrolled as a full-time student or, in exceptional circumstances [see clause 3.3.4] and with the approval of the University, as a part-time student, in an HDR at the University by the date of commencement of the scholarship;

(b) be a domestic student (for linkage projects prior to 2009);

(c) be a domestic or international student (for linkage projects from 2009 onwards);

(d) have a bachelor's degree of at least 2A honours standard or equivalent:

(e) not have completed a degree either at the same level as, or at a higher level than, the degree for which candidature is sought;

(f) have been accepted into the proposed HDR by the BGRS;

(g) not have held an Australian Postgraduate Award or Australian Postgraduate Award (Industry) previously unless it was terminated within six months of the commencement of benefits;

(h) not be in receipt of an award or scholarship that provides a benefit greater than 75 per cent of the APA (Industry) stipend.

7. Selection criteria
7.1
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee to an eligible applicant on the basis of—

(a) academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record; and

(b) research potential based on academic referee reports, relevant research experience, and publications, if applicable.

8. Application procedure
8.1
Applicants must complete and submit an application as set out in the advertisement on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/home by the advertised closing date.

9. Awarding body
9.1
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee.

10. Duration of award
10.1
The scholarship is tenable for the duration of the course for which it is awarded which is—

(a) two years for a master's degree by research; or

(b) three years for a doctoral degree.

10.2 The tenure of a part-time scholarship is—

(a) four years for a master's degree by research; or

(b) six years for a doctoral degree.

10.3 Doctoral candidates may apply for a maximum extension of up to six months, subject to satisfactory progress, provided the grounds are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

10.4 Extension of tenure is conditional upon the submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all outstanding milestone reports including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

10.5 No extensions are possible for students undertaking a master's degree by research.

10.6 Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the award or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure unless the study was undertaken as part of a Commonwealth Government financially supported international postgraduate research scholarship or award.

10.7 Candidates enrolled in Professional Doctorate degree courses or combined master's and PhD degree courses which include a formal coursework component are only eligible for scholarship payments for years in which the research component of the course is at least two-thirds (66 per cent) of the full-time student load.

10.8 Where a scholarship is converted from a scholarship for a master's degree by research to that for a doctoral degree, the maximum period of a scholarship is three years, or three-and-a-half years if an extension is approved

11. Criteria for continuation
11.1
Continuation of scholarship payments is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student, unless otherwise recommended by the Scholarships Committee and approved by the BGRS; and

(b) upon the submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all milestone reports by the due date including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

12. Administering body
12.1
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

13. Commencement
13.1
A scholarship holder must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

14 Transfer of award
14.1
An APA(I) holder who has already completed at least six months of the program may request a transfer of an APA(I) to another institution.

14.2 Any proposed transfer of a scholarship between Institutions/Industry Partners/Supervisors/ Postgraduate Research students requires the prior approval of the ARC.

14.3 The ARC will only consider transfer requests in exceptional circumstances, where there are compelling reasons, such as the transfer of a supervisor and where a proposed transfer has the support of all parties to an award (i.e. Institutions/Industry Partners/Supervisors/Postgraduate Research students).

14.4 The fact that an award has been transferred does not constitute sufficient grounds for a subsequent extension of the award.

15. Changes to enrolment and suspension status
15.1 Changes to enrolment status
15.1.1
Students must inform the GRSO at least two weeks in advance if they intend to suspend or terminate their enrolment or change their enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility.

15.1.2 Failure to notify the GRSO promptly of suspension, termination or a change to enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility may result in a scholarship overpayment to the scholarship holder.

15.1.3 Scholarship holders are required to repay all scholarship overpayments to the University.

15.2 Suspension of a scholarship
15.2.1
A student who wishes to suspend their candidature must obtain written approval from their supervisor, head of school and industry partner and then apply to the BGRS for a period of suspension.

15.2.2 Applications for suspension of candidature are considered by the BGRS.

15.2.3 A student who is applying for a period of suspension of candidature must apply to suspend their scholarship for the same period.

15.2.4 Subject to 15.2.10, a student may apply to suspend their scholarship even if they are not proposing to suspend their candidature.

15.2.5 Applications to suspend a scholarship are considered by the Scholarships Committee.

15.2.6 Unless it decides otherwise in recognition of exceptional circumstances, the Scholarships Committee will not approve suspension of a scholarship in the first six months of tenure of the scholarship, or if it will result in an accumulated period of suspension that is of more than 12 months' duration.

15.2.7 A scholarship holder who wishes to gain work experience in industry may apply for a period of suspension of up to 12 months during the tenure of the award.

15.2.8 A scholarship holder who wishes to apply for a period of suspension for the sole purpose of gaining work experience in industry should seek approval in the first instance from the student's supervisor, the industry partner and the Head of School.

15.2.9 In exceptional circumstances, a further period of suspension of not more than 12 months, subject to the approval of the BGRS, may be approved.

15.2.10 The Scholarships Committee will under no circumstances approve suspension of a scholarship for a period or accumulated periods exceeding two years.

15.2.11 If a student whose scholarship has been suspended does not either resume study at the end of the period of suspension or apply by the due date to extend the period of suspension, their scholarship will be terminated.

15.2.12 Periods of study undertaken by the student while their scholarship is suspended are deducted from the maximum period of tenure of a scholarship.

16. Termination
16.1
The BGRS terminates a scholarship—

(a) if the student ceases to meet the eligibility requirements outlined in the conditions;

(b) at the end of the period for which it was granted;

(c) upon completion of the course;

(d) when the thesis is submitted. (A scholarship cannot then be reinstated should the thesis require revision and resubmission.);

(e) when the student ceases to be enrolled full-time if approval has not been granted for the scholarship to be held on a part-time basis;

(f) if the student does not maintain satisfactory academic progress;

(g) if the course of study is not carried out with competence and diligence or in accordance with the scholarship offer;

(h) if in the opinion of the BGRS, the student has committed misconduct as defined in Statute 17 http://calendar.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/partc/stat17 including, but not limited to, the provision of false or misleading information;

(i) the scholarship recipient does not resume study at the conclusion of a period of suspension;

(j) if the student does not resume study at the end of a period of leave or formal arrangements (via the GRSO) have not been made to extend the period of leave; or

(k) if the student accepts another equivalent award or scholarship to undertake their HDR that provides a benefit more than 75 per cent of the base APAI stipend rate and does not suspend their scholarship while receiving the concurrent award, scholarship or salary, or upon the death, inability of the student to continue their course, resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course; or

(l) upon the resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course;

(m) the parties have agreed to the termination of the award;

(n) the industry partner fails to meet its obligation and an alternative industry partner cannot be found.4

4 The student may then be funded as an Australian Postgraduate Award Student.

16.2 The University may terminate a scholarship or place the student on probation if, after due inquiry, the University forms the view that the student has not complied with the conditions set out in this document.

16.3 If a scholarship is terminated, it cannot be reactivated unless the termination occurred in error.

17. Publications
17.1
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication, resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of an APA(I) must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

18. Intellectual property
18.1
Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

Part 3—Leave entitlements and paid employment conditions

19. Leave entitlements
19.1
Approval of all paid and unpaid leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and having provided any milestone reports such as Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable, by the due date.

20. Recreation leave
20.1
Students undertaking an HDR are entitled to four weeks' paid recreation leave a year calculated on a pro-rata basis.

20.2 Recreation leave may be accumulated subject to 20.3.

20.3 No more than five weeks' recreation leave may be accumulated and leave must be taken during the tenure of the scholarship.

20.4 Approval to undertake periods of recreation leave must be obtained from the supervisor and Head of School before leave is taken.

20.5 Applications for paid recreation leave will not normally be approved within the first six months of the commencement of the award or prior to the approval of the Research Proposal.

21. Sick leave
21.1
Scholarship holders are provided with up to two weeks' paid sick leave each year of their scholarship which may be accrued but cannot be taken after the scholarship has expired.

21.2 Scholarship holders may receive up to a total of 12 weeks' paid sick leave which is additional to the normal duration of the scholarship.

21.3 Paid sick leave referred to in 21.2 is only for medically substantiated periods of illness lasting longer than two weeks (10 University working days).

21.4 Periods of sick leave longer than 12 weeks must be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 15.2.

22. Maternity leave
22.1 Domestic students
22.1.1
On completion of 12 months of a scholarship domestic scholarship holders may access up to 12 weeks' paid maternity leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

22.2.1 A student is not permitted to take paid maternity leave in the first year of the scholarship; however unpaid maternity leave may be accessed through the suspension provisions.

22.2 International students
22.2.1
International students are not entitled to paid maternity leave.

22.2.2 International students may take unpaid maternity leave if they give birth to a child within the tenure of the scholarship.

22.2.3 Unpaid maternity leave must be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in clause 15.2.

23. Parenting Leave
23.1 Domestic Students
23.1.1
Domestic scholarship holders who are partners of women giving birth and who have completed 12 months of their scholarship may be entitled to a period of five days paid parenting leave.

23.1.2 Paid parenting leave cannot be taken in the first year of a scholarship, however unpaid parenting leave may be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 15.2.

23.1.3 Paid parenting leave is in addition to the normal duration of the scholarship.

23.2 International students
23.1
International students are not entitled to paid parenting leave, however they may take unpaid parenting leave of five days.

24. Paid overseas leave
24.1
The BGRS may grant approval for Paid Overseas Leave for scholarship holders to—

(a) take annual recreation leave;

(b) to attend conferences; and/or

(c) undertake fieldwork and conduct research towards their HDR, outside Australia.

24.2 Applications for Paid Overseas Leave for recreation or research will not normally be approved within the first six months of commencement of the scholarship or prior to the approval of the Research Proposal.

24.3 Approval of Paid Overseas Leave is conditional upon submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature and all outstanding milestone reports, including Annual and Interim Reports and Travel Reports, if applicable.

24.4 Approval to undertake fieldwork or conduct research outside Australia is only granted where it can be demonstrated that it is essential for the completion of the course.

24.5 The BGRS approves paid overseas leave to undertake fieldwork or conduct research only where the students has confirmed in writing that the proposed destination has not been listed as an area to which the Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade have advised against all travel and there is adequate supervision at the overseas institution.

24.6 The scholarship holder must maintain contact with their supervisor and remain enrolled at the University.

24.7 Students should note that in the event of war or civil disturbance breaking out in a country to which a student has travelled for the purpose of research, the University's travel insurance policies may cease to apply.

24.8 Failure to obtain approval for paid overseas leave may result in the award being suspended or terminated.

25. Research at other organisations (within Australia)
25.1
The BGRS may approve a scholarship holder conducting research at the industry partner's facilities provided that adequate support supervision, training and research freedom for the student is available at these facilities.

25.2 Applications to conduct such fieldwork or research referred to in 25.1 require the approval of the Scholarships Committee and are only approved on the understanding that the student remains as an enrolled student of the University.

26. Employment
26.1
The University does not require a student to undertake employment.

26.2 A scholarship holder may undertake only a strictly limited amount of paid employment during the notional standard working hours of 9am to 5pm, Monday to Friday.

26.3 No more than eight hours' employment a week during notional standard working hours is permitted.

26.4 The Head of School is responsible for ensuring that excessive part-time employment is not undertaken to the detriment of the student's studies.

26.5 Working hours must be noted on the scholarship holder's Graduate Research School Annual Progress Report

 

Australian Postgraduate Awards and University Postgraduate Awards * [F5161] 

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Australian Postgraduate Awards (APA) and University Postgraduate Awards (UPA) are scholarships available to assist domestic and international students to enrol for a higher degree by research (HDR) at The University of Western Australia ('the University'). The conditions set out below are determined by the Department of Industry, Innovation, Science, Research and Tertiary Education (DIISRTE) and the University and are subject to change from time to time.

Definitions and acronyms
For the purpose of these conditions—

the University is The University of Western Australia;

domestic applicant or domestic student is an Australian or New Zealand citizen or an Australian Permanent Resident;

international student is an overseas student who is an IPRS or SIRF holder commencing from 1 January in the year of commencement of the scholarship;

internal student is a person undertaking study towards a higher degree by research who, except for approved periods, will conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature;

external student is a person undertaking research towards a higher degree by research who, as a result of their location, cannot conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their candidature;

Head of School means a person appointed or acting in that capacity or the Postgraduate Research Coordinator of the school, Postgraduate Research Coordinators being designated academics who have been approved by the Head of School and the Board of the Graduate Research School to act on behalf of the Head of School on matters pertaining to higher degrees by research;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master’s course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

APA is an Australian Postgraduate Award;

APA(I) is an Australian Postgraduate Award (Industry);

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School, and may include officers, committees or other bodies to whom stated powers have been delegated;

IPRS is an International Postgraduate Research Scholarship;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

CTS is the Commercialisation Training Scheme;

DIISRTE is the Department of Industry, Innovation, Science, Research and Tertiary Education;

SIRF is a Scholarship for International Research Fees funded by the University;

RTS is the Research Training Scheme administered by the Commonwealth Department of Industry, Innovation, Science, Research and Tertiary Education. The RTS provides Commonwealth-funded higher degree by research candidates with exemption from the requirement to pay student contributions and tuition fees for the duration of the accredited higher degree by research;

UPA is a University Postgraduate Award.

Part 1—Tuition fees, stipend and allowances

1. Domestic applicants—RTS
1.1
Domestic scholarship holders commencing an HDR are normally granted exemption from tuition fees for the research component of the master’s by research, PhD or professional doctorate course for the tenure of their scholarship.

1.2 Students enrolled in combined postgraduate courses that include a master’s by coursework may be required to pay postgraduate tuition fees for the master’s by coursework component of the course.

1.3 A student may not hold more than one RTS place at any one time regardless of whether a student studies on a full-time or part-time basis.

2. International applicants—SIRF and IPRS
2.1
International applicants may apply for either a SIRF or an IPRS which covers tuition fees and health insurance.

2.2 Recipients of a SIRF or IPRS must ensure that they read and understand SIRF and IPRS conditions at http://spe.publishing.uwa.edu.au/scholarships/postgraduate.

3. Concurrent scholarships
3.1
The scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

3.2 The scholarship holder must not be receiving an equivalent award, scholarship (excluding an IPRS) or salary providing a benefit greater than 75 per cent of the APA stipend rate1 to undertake the HDR. Income from sources unrelated to the course of study is not to be taken into account.

1 The maximum supplementation for 2013 is $18,490 per annum.

4. Stipend and allowances

4.1 Full-time scholarships
4.1.1
A full-time APA or UPA carries a stipend of $24,653 per annum in 2013 for full-time study which is indexed annually in accordance with the Higher Education Support Act 2003 (HESA).

4.1.2 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

4.1.3 It is the responsibility of scholarship recipients to check the implications for income tax liability of accepting a scholarship.2

2 http://www.ato.gov.au

4.2 Part-time scholarships
4.2.1 A part-time APA or UPA carries a stipend of $12,326 per annum for part-time study in 2013 which is indexed annually in accordance with the Higher Education Support Act 2003 (HESA).

4.2.2 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

4.2.3 A part-time scholarship is taxable.

4.2.4 A part-time scholarship may be offered to a student who is—

(a) a domestic student; and

(b) able to demonstrate that compelling social reasons, such as a medical condition or primary care responsibilities, prevent full-time enrolment.

4.2.5 An applicant is not granted permission to hold a scholarship on a part-time basis because they wish to undertake paid employment on a full-time or substantial part-time basis.

4.2.6 A student who holds a scholarship on a part-time basis is subject to the same employment restrictions as a full-time scholarship holder (see clause 28).

4.2.7 A student holding a part-time scholarship must be enrolled at the University as a part-time student.

4.2.8 A holder of a part-time scholarship may convert to full-time at any stage or may be required by the University to convert to full-time if compelling social reasons no longer apply.

4.3 Relocation allowance
4.3.1
Relocation allowance is applicable where the student must relocate to Perth to take up the scholarship or an approved transfer. Proof of the student's previous address in Australia must be provided.

4.3.2 A scholarship recipient is entitled to—

(a)(i) an economy class or student airfare for themselves, a spouse and dependants for travel to Perth up to a maximum of $530 per person, which includes airfares to Perth from within Australia, on production of receipts; or

(ii) a maximum allowance of $530 for travel by car for which an itemised fuel receipt is submitted;3 and

(b) removal expenses of up to $600 per adult and $250 per child to a maximum of $1700, on production of receipts.

3 A scholarship recipient cannot claim for accommodation or cost of meals if they choose to travel by car.

4.3.3 Relocation allowance claims must normally be submitted within six months of the commencement of the award.

4.3.4 There is no provision for reimbursement of costs for international scholarship holders or their dependants to return to their place of origin.

4.4 Thesis allowance
4.4.1
A scholarship holder is entitled to a total thesis allowance of $420 for a master’s thesis or $840 for a PhD thesis.

4.4.2 The thesis allowance is a contribution towards the cost of production of up to six copies of a thesis and does not include costs such as editing or the purchase of computer equipment.

4.4.3 A thesis allowance may be claimed after submission of a thesis on the production of receipts.

4.4.4 Part of the thesis allowance may be used to claim costs associated with the re-submission of a thesis or the lodgement of bound copies.

4.4.5 Claims for thesis allowance must be made within two years of the termination of the award.

4.5 Other stipend matters
4.5.1 Scholarships do not cover the cost of student union or amenities fees, costs associated with tuition fees, health insurance, overseas fieldwork, bridging English language courses or travel expenses associated with the relocation of the student to take up the award, except as set out in 4.3.

Part 2—Scholarship conditions

5. Purpose
5.1 The purpose of the scholarship is to enable eligible students to pursue an HDR at the University.

6. Value and number of scholarships available
6.1
The value of the scholarship is as set out in Part 1.

6.2 The number of scholarships available each year is determined by the Scholarships Committee.

7. Eligibility requirements
7.1
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be a domestic student or an international student;

(b) be eligible to enrol or be enrolled as a full-time student or, in exceptional circumstances (see 4.2.4) and with the approval of the University, as a part-time student, in an HDR at the University by the date of commencement of the scholarship;

(c) be intending to enrol or be enrolled as an internal student based on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature and scholarship tenure unless approval is granted for external enrolment (see 12 and 18.2);

(d) for an APA, have a bachelor’s degree with first class honours (H1) or equivalent;

(e) for a UPA, have a bachelor’s degree of at least 2A honours standard or equivalent;

(f) not have completed a degree either at the same level as, or at a higher level than, the degree for which candidature is sought;

(g) have been accepted into the proposed HDR by the BGRS;

(h) for APA Awardees only, not have held an Australian Postgraduate Award, Australian Postgraduate Award (Industry) or an Australian Government-funded Postgraduate Research Award (excluding an International Postgraduate Research Scholarship) previously unless it was terminated within six months of the commencement of benefits;

8. Selection criteria
8.1
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee to an eligible applicant on the basis of—

(a) academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record; and

(b) research potential based on academic referee reports, relevant research experience, and publications, if applicable.

9. Application procedure
9.1
Domestic applicants must complete and submit the online application for the Australian and University Postgraduate Awards as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/search by the advertised closing date.

9.2 International applicants must complete and submit the online application for the IPRS and SIRF scholarships as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/search by the advertised closing date.

10. Awarding body
10.1
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee.

11. Duration of award
11.1
The tenure of a full-time scholarship is—

(a) up to two years for a master’s degree by research; or

(b) up to three years for a doctoral degree.

11.2 The tenure of a part-time scholarship is—

(a) up to four years for a master’s degree by research; or

(b) up to six years for a doctoral degree.

11.3 Doctoral students may apply for an extension of tenure of up to six months’ duration subject to satisfactory progress, provided the grounds for extension are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

11.4 Extension of tenure is conditional upon the submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all outstanding milestone reports including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

11.5 No extensions are possible for students undertaking a master’s degree by research.

11.6 Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the scholarship or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure unless the study was undertaken as part of a Commonwealth Government financially supported international postgraduate research scholarship or award.

11.7 Candidates enrolled in Professional Doctorate degree courses or combined master’s and PhD degree courses which include a formal coursework component are only eligible for scholarship payments for years in which the research component of the course is at least two-thirds (66 per cent) of the full time student load.

11.8 Where a scholarship is converted from a scholarship for a master’s degree by research to that for a doctoral degree, the maximum period of a scholarship is three years, or three-and-a-half years if an extension is approved.

12. Residency
12.1
Scholarship holders are normally expected to enrol as internal students and live close enough to the University to enable frequent and systematic use of University facilities, including use of physical resources, formal research training and frequent contact with supervisors if required.

12.2 Scholarship applicants who intend to enrol as external students must apply for external enrolment at the time of their scholarship application.

12.3 If the research program requires study away from the University for extended periods of time, the recipient must apply for external enrolment (see clause 18.2).

13. Criteria for continuation
13.1
Continuation of scholarship payments is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student, unless otherwise recommended by the Scholarships Committee and approved by the BGRS; and

(b) submitting the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all milestone reports by the due date including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

14. Administering body
14.1
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

15. Commencement
15.1
A scholarship holder must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

15.2 Applications to transfer the scholarship and enrolment to another school within the University must be approved by the Scholarships Committee.

16. Conversion between master’s and doctoral scholarships
16.1
If the BGRS approves a transfer of candidature in accordance with the Doctor of Philosophy Rules, rule 22 and the Master's Degree by Research Rules for courses administered by the Board of the Graduate Research School it may permit the scholarship to be converted from a scholarship for doctoral studies to a scholarship for master’s studies or vice versa.

16.2 If the BGRS approves the conversion of a scholarship in accordance with 16.1 the maximum duration of the scholarship becomes that of the new research degree minus periods of study undertaken towards the related degree prior to conversion.

16.3 A scholarship holder who, prior to completing a master’s degree, intends to enrol in a doctoral degree, may use the balance of the scholarship towards the doctoral degree.

16.4 There must be no interval between completion of the master’s degree and enrolment in the doctoral degree, or such an interval must be covered by the suspension of the scholarship.

16.5 A scholarship for a master’s degree normally expires on submission of a thesis for examination or at the end of two years (whichever is the earlier).

16.6 The scholarship holder must ensure that the progression to a doctoral degree, or suspension of the scholarship, is arranged before the master’s studies are completed or the scholarship expires.

16.7 The maximum period of a scholarship for a student progressing from a master’s degree to doctoral study is three years (or three and a half years if an extension is approved) from the date the student commenced the master’s degree.

17. Transfer of award
17.1
A UPA cannot be taken up at another institution.

17.2 If unforeseen and exceptional circumstances arise (such as the supervisor leaving the University and no suitable replacement being available) an APA holder who has already completed at least six months of the program may request a transfer of an APA to another institution.

17.3 Transfer arrangements are agreed between institutions, subject to the award holder being offered a research degree place at the new institution and the agreement of the new institution to support the student within its allocated funding for the APA scheme.

17.4 If a student transfers earlier than six months into the degree without the approval of the University the award will be terminated and reallocated.

17.5 The University may refuse a transfer if it is believed the circumstances presented do not warrant a transfer.

17.6 The fact that an award has been transferred does not constitute sufficient grounds for a subsequent extension of the award.

18. Changes to enrolment and suspension status

18.1 Changes to enrolment status
18.1.1
Students must inform the GRSO at least three weeks in advance if they intend to suspend or terminate their enrolment or change their enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility.

18.1.2 Failure to notify the GRSO promptly of suspension, termination or a change to enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility may result in a scholarship overpayment to the scholarship holder.

18.1.3 Scholarship holders are required to repay all scholarship overpayments to the University.

18.2 External enrolment
18.2.1
Approval for external enrolment for scholarship holders must be granted by the GRSO.

18.2.2 Scholarship holders must obtain approval from the GRSO if they intend to change their enrolment from internal to external enrolment (see Postgraduate Handbook: http://handbooks.uwa.edu.au/postgraduate).

18.3 Suspension of a scholarship
18.3.1
A student who wishes to suspend their candidature must apply in writing through their supervisor and Head of School to the BGRS for a period of suspension.

18.3.2 Applications for suspension of candidature are considered by the BGRS.

18.3.3 A student who is applying for a period of suspension of candidature must apply to suspend their scholarship for the same period.

18.3.4 Subject to 18.3.10, a student may apply to suspend their scholarship even if they are not proposing to suspend their candidature.

18.3.5 Applications to suspend a scholarship are considered by the Scholarships Committee.

18.3.6 Unless it decides otherwise in recognition of exceptional circumstances, the Scholarships Committee will not approve suspension of a scholarship in the first six months of tenure of the scholarship, or if it will result in an accumulated period of suspension that is of more than twelve months’ duration.

18.3.7 In exceptional circumstances, a further period of suspension of not more than twelve months, subject to the approval of the BGRS, may be approved.

18.3.8 The Scholarships Committee will under no circumstances approve suspension of a scholarship for a period or accumulated periods exceeding two years.

18.3.9 If a student whose scholarship has been suspended does not either resume study at the end of the period of suspension or apply by the due date to extend the period of suspension, their scholarship will be terminated.

18.3.10 Periods of study undertaken by the student while their scholarship is suspended are deducted from the maximum period of tenure of a scholarship.

18.4 Termination
18.4.1
The BGRS terminates a scholarship—

(a) if the student ceases to meet the eligibility requirements outlined in the conditions;

(b) at the end of the period for which it was granted;

(c) upon completion of the course;

(d) when the thesis is submitted. (A scholarship cannot then be reinstated should the thesis require revision and resubmission.);

(e) when the student ceases to be enrolled full-time if approval has not been granted for the scholarship to be held on a part-time basis;

(f) if the student does not maintain satisfactory academic progress;

(g) if the course of study is not carried out with competence and diligence or in accordance with the scholarship offer;

(h) if in the opinion of the BGRS, the student has committed misconduct as defined in Statute 17 http://calendar.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/partc/stat17 including, but not limited to, the provision of false or misleading information;

(i) the scholarship recipient does not resume study at the conclusion of a period of suspension;

(j) if the student does not resume study at the end of a period of leave or formal arrangements (via the GRSO) have not been made to extend the period of leave; or

(k) if the student accepts another equivalent award or scholarship to undertake their HDR that provides a benefit more than 75 per cent of the base APA or UPA stipend rate and does not suspend their scholarship while receiving the concurrent award, scholarship or salary, or upon the death, inability of the student to continue their course, resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course; or

(l) upon the resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course.

18.4.2 The University may terminate a scholarship or place the student on probation if, after due inquiry, the University forms the view that the student has not complied with the conditions set out in this document.

18.4.3 If a scholarship is terminated, it cannot be reactivated unless the termination occurred in error.

19. Publications
19.1 Any thesis, dissertation or other publication, resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of an APA or UPA must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

20. Intellectual property
20.1
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

Part 3—Leave entitlements and paid employment conditions

21. Leave entitlements
21.1
Approval of all paid and unpaid leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal and any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature, Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the same time of the proposed leave.

22. Recreation leave
22.1
Students undertaking an HDR are entitled to four weeks' paid recreation leave a year calculated on a pro-rata basis.

22.2 Recreation leave may be accumulated subject to 22.3.

22.3 No more than five weeks' recreation leave may be accumulated and leave must be taken during the tenure of the scholarship.

22.4 Approval to undertake periods of recreation leave must be obtained from the supervisor and Head of School before leave is taken.

22.5 Applications for paid recreation leave will not normally be approved within the first six months of the commencement of the award or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

23. Sick leave
23.1
Scholarship holders are provided with up to two weeks' paid sick leave each year of their scholarship which may be accrued but cannot be taken after the scholarship has expired.

23.2 Paid sick leave is not in addition to the normal duration of the scholarship.

23.3 Scholarship holders may receive up to a total of 12 weeks’ paid sick leave which is additional to the normal duration of the scholarship.

23.4 Paid sick leave referred to in 23.3 is only for medically substantiated periods of illness lasting longer than two weeks (ten University working days).

23.5 Periods of sick leave longer than 12 weeks must be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 18.3.

24. Maternity leave
24.1
On completion of 12 months of a scholarship a scholarship holder may access up to 12 weeks’ paid maternity leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

24.2 A student is not permitted to take paid maternity leave in the first year of the scholarship; however unpaid maternity leave may be accessed through suspension provisions.

25. Parenting leave
25.1
Scholarship holders who are partners of women giving birth and who have completed 12 months of their scholarship are entitled to a period of five days’ paid parenting leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

25.2 Paid parenting leave cannot be taken in the first year of a scholarship; however unpaid parenting leave may be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 18.3.

26. Paid overseas leave
26.1
The BGRS may grant approval for paid overseas leave for scholarship holders to—

(a) take annual recreation leave;

(b) to attend conferences; and/or

(c) undertake fieldwork and conduct research towards their HDR, outside Australia.

26.2 Applications for paid overseas leave for recreation or research will not normally be approved within the first six months of commencement of the scholarship or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

26.3 Approval of paid overseas leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal, and having submitted any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature; Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the time of the proposed leave.

26.4 Approval to undertake fieldwork or conduct research outside Australia is only granted where it can be demonstrated that it is essential for the completion of the course.

26.5 The BGRS approves paid overseas leave to undertake fieldwork or conduct research only where the student has confirmed in writing that the proposed destination has not been listed as an area to which the Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade have advised against all travel and there is adequate supervision at the overseas institution.

26.6 The scholarship holder must maintain contact with their supervisor and remain enrolled at the University.

26.7 Students should note that in the event of war or civil disturbance breaking out in a country to which a student has travelled for the purpose of research, the University’s travel insurance policies may cease to apply.

26.8 Failure to obtain approval for paid overseas leave may result in the award being suspended or terminated.

27. Research at other organisations (within Australia)
27.1 The BGRS may approve a scholarship holder conducting fieldwork or undertaking a substantial amount of research in Australia at organisations outside the higher education sector provided adequate support supervision, training and research freedom for the student is available at the other organisation.

27.2 Applications to conduct such fieldwork or research referred to in 27.1 require the approval of the Scholarships Committee and are only approved on the understanding that the student remains as an enrolled student of the University.

28. Employment
28.1
The University does not require a student to undertake employment.

28.2 A scholarship holder may undertake only a strictly limited amount of paid employment during the notional standard working hours of 9am to 5pm, Monday to Friday.

28.3 No more than eight hours’ employment a week during notional standard working hours is permitted.

28.4 The head of school is responsible for ensuring that excessive part-time employment is not undertaken to the detriment of the student’s studies.

28.5 Working hours must be noted on the scholarship holder’s Graduate Research School Annual Progress Report.

 

Beatrice Silk Postgraduate Scholarship in Education * [F7907]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

As a means of expressing her gratitude for scholarship assistance as a student at The University of Western Australia, Miss Beatrice Silk donated $2000 to the University in 1973 to provide scholarships for postgraduate studies in education outside Australia. The scholarship is awarded under the following conditions.

1. The scholarship is called the Beatrice Silk Postgraduate Scholarship in Education.

2. The object of the scholarship is to assist with the travel or other costs of a program of study or research in the field of education at a university or other approved institution overseas.

3. The value of a scholarship is $2000.

4. The scholarship is awarded by the Faculty of Education on the recommendation of the Head of the Graduate School of Education.

5. The scholarship is open to graduates of The University of Western Australia, or postgraduate students at The University of Western Australia, who have undertaken research in the field of education.

6. Candidates in any area of education will be considered: however, other things being equal, preference will be given to graduates with at least two years' relevant professional experience and to those whose study or research will in some way assist children with learning difficulties of any kind, at any level of schooling from pre-school to employment level.

7. A person awarded a scholarship must sign an undertaking to return to Western Australia on completion of the period of study or research.

8. Any thesis or publication resulting from research financed wholly or partly from a scholarship must acknowledge the assistance of the Beatrice Silk Postgraduate Scholarship in Education.

9. The Vice-Chancellor has power to prescribe the manner in which and the conditions under which payments of the scholarship are made.

10. Awards will be made according to the availability of funds until such time as the principal amount and interest earned have been expended.

 

Benthic Geotech PhD Scholarship * [F22297]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

This scholarship is not awarded annually. Students are advised to contact the Business Manager of the Centre for Offshore Foundation Systems for details of availability.

This scholarship is advertised in conjunction with the conditions governing the Australian and University Postgraduate Awards1 and is awarded in accordance with those conditions, except as set out in the conditions that follow.

1 Available via the web site http://spe.publishing.uwa.edu.au/page/61669

Introduction 
The Benthic Geotech Corporation has committed a sum of money annually to establish and provide a scholarship for a student undertaking a Doctor of Philosophy (PhD student) to pursue research into offshore site investigation techniques through the Centre for Offshore Foundation Systems in the Faculty of Engineering, Computing and Mathematics (the Faculty) at The University of Western Australia (the University). The Benthic Geotech PhD Scholarship is administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Benthic Geotech PhD Scholarship.

Purpose 
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage students to undertake research into offshore site investigation techniques.

Type of Scholarship
3.
The scholarship may be awarded—

(a) as a full scholarship; or

(b) as a supplementary scholarship, to be held concurrently with a primary scholarship such as an Australian Postgraduate Award, University Postgraduate Award or equivalent postgraduate research award or another scholarship recognised by the Faculty.

Value
4.
(1) The annual value of a full scholarship is equivalent to the value of a University Postgraduate Award.

(2) The annual value of a supplementary scholarship is determined by the selection committee in consultation with the donor each year.

Eligibility Requirements
5.
(1) To be eligible to apply for a scholarship a student must satisfy the admission requirements for and intend to pursue a PhD in offshore site investigation techniques.

(2) To be eligible to take up a scholarship a student must be—

(a) enrolled as a full-time PhD student in the School of Civil and Resource Engineering at the University; and

(b) studying offshore site investigation techniques.

Body Responsible for Selection
6.
The selection committee for the scholarship comprises—

(a) the Director of the Centre for Offshore Foundation Systems as Chair;

(b) an academic specialising in offshore site investigation techniques; and

(c) a representative of Benthic Geotech nominated by the company.

Selection Criteria
7.
The scholarship is awarded by the selection committee to the applicant who, in its opinion, best demonstrates—

(a) academic excellence as evidenced by their academic records; and

(b) a commitment to the study of offshore site investigation techniques.

Selection Process 
8.
(1) Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicants’ academic records and supporting documentation.

(2) The selection committee may interview short-listed applicants.

Awarding Body 
9.
The scholarship is awarded by the Faculty of Engineering, Computing and Mathematics.

Duration of Award 
10.
(1) The scholarship may be awarded for up to three years subject to the scholarship recipient submitting a satisfactory annual report.

(2) The scholarship may be extended for a maximum of up to six months in accordance with the University Postgraduate and Australian Postgraduate Awards.

(3) In the case of a supplementary scholarship, extension of the scholarship is dependent on the primary award being extended for the same period.

Method of Payment 
11.
The scholarship is paid in fortnightly instalments.

Criteria for Continuation of Scholarship 
12.
Continuation of the scholarship is subject to the recipient submitting a satisfactory annual report to the Graduate Research School and remaining enrolled in the course for which the scholarship is awarded.

Advertising 
13.
In years when a new scholarship is offered (i.e. the existing holder has either completed or the Scholarships Committee is terminating the scholarship), the scholarship will be advertised by the Faculty.

Administering Body 
14.
The scholarship is administered by the Scholarships Office.

Publications 
15.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Benthic Geotech PhD Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property 
16.
Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's web site.

 

BHP Billiton Master's Scholarship in the UWA Business School * [F23608]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions. This scholarship is governed by the University Policy on Establishment and Award of Scholarships except as set out in the conditions that follow.

Note: (1) This scholarship is for a Master of Business Administration or master's degree by coursework only. It is not available for students undertaking a master's degree by research.

The statutory entity, the Faculty of Business, is known as the UWA Business School.

BHP Billiton donates a sum of money annually to provide up to two scholarships each valued at $50,000 to encourage students who have demonstrated academic excellence and an interest in economic, business or management issues relevant to the resources sector to undertake the Master of Business Administration (MBA) degree course or other master's by coursework in the UWA Business School at The University of Western Australia (the University). The scholarship is awarded in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the BHP Billiton Master's Scholarship in the UWA Business School.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage students who demonstrate academic excellence to undertake the MBA course, or other master's by coursework in the UWA Business School.

Value
3.
The value of the scholarship is $50,000.

Eligibility requirements
4.
(1) To be eligible for consideration for a scholarship an applicant must have been accepted for enrolment in the MBA course, or other master’s by coursework.

(2) To be eligible to take up the scholarship, the recipient must be enrolled full-time in the MBA course or other master's by coursework unless there are exceptional circumstances which preclude full-time enrolment. 1

(3) (a) Subject to 4(1) and (2), at least one scholarship each year is awarded to an eligible female applicant;

(b) If, in any year, there is no eligible female applicant, all available scholarships may be awarded to male applicants.

1 Exceptional circumstances include but are not limited to medical conditions or major family commitments.

Body responsible for selection
5.
The selection committee for the scholarship comprises:

(a) the Dean of the UWA Business School, or nominee (as Chair); and

(b) the Deputy Dean of the UWA Business School, or nominee; and

(c) a BHP Billiton representative

Selection criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded to the applicant who, in the opinion of the selection committee, best demonstrates—

(a) academic achievement; and

(b) an interest in economic, business or management issues relevant to the resources sector.

Selection process
7.
(1) Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicants' written applications and supporting documentation.

(2) The selection committee may interview short-listed applicants.

Awarding body
8.
The scholarship is awarded by the UWA Business School on the recommendation of the selection committee.

Method of payment
9.
The scholarship is paid in two equal instalments, on or after the census date in each semester.

Criteria for continuation
10.
Continuation of the scholarship is subject to the recipient remaining enrolled in the course for which the scholarship is awarded and maintaining an average grade of distinction or higher.

Duration of award
11.
The scholarship is tenable for two semesters or three trimesters which are normally consecutive.

Concurrent awards
12.
(1) Normally the BHP Billiton Masters Scholarship in the UWA Business School may not be held concurrently with any other external or University award.

(2) In exceptional circumstances, the selection committee may determine, on the basis of a written application for consideration, that the scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award, provided the conditions of the other award so permit.

Application procedure
13.
(1) Written applications addressing the selection criteria must be accompanied by—

(a) a statement outlining the applicant's experience and/or interest in economic, business or management issues relevant to the resources sector; and

(b) a curriculum vitae that includes at least the following information—

(i) academic achievements such as prizes and scholarships;

(ii) employment experience;

(iii) the names of two referees;

(iv) leadership positions held at university, in the community and in the workplace. 

(c) for applicants who have undertaken study at a tertiary institution other than the University, a copy of the applicant's academic record from that institution.

(2) Applications must be submitted to the Faculty Administrative Officer of the UWA Business School by the advertised closing date.

Administering body
14.
The scholarship is administered by the UWA Business School with payments made through the Scholarships Office.

Publications
15.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the BHP Billiton Master'

s Scholarship in the UWA Business School must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual property
16.
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s web site.

 

BHP Billiton Postgraduate Research Scholarships in the UWA Business School * [F23609]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

BHP Billiton provides a sum of $500,000 annually for five years to provide prestigious scholarships in the UWA Business School. BHP Billiton Postgraduate Research Scholarships in the UWA Business School are available to eligible international and domestic applicants who enrol in a higher degree by research to pursue research in economic, business or management issues relevant to the resources sector.1 The conditions set out below are determined by the University and are subject to change from time to time.

1 This can encompass, for example, research addressing the social, environmental and economic impact of mining and resources industries on regional, national and international economies. It can explore both the direct operation of mining and resource management, and their indirect effects on the wider community.

Definitions and acronyms
For the purpose of these conditions—

the University is The University of Western Australia;

domestic applicant or domestic student is an Australian or New Zealand citizen or an Australian Permanent Resident;

international student is an overseas student who is an IPRS or SIRF holder commencing from 1 January in the year of commencement of the scholarship;

internal student is a person undertaking study towards a higher degree by research who, except for approved periods, will conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature;

external student is a person undertaking research towards a higher degree by research who, as a result of their location, cannot conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their candidature;

Head of School means a person appointed or acting in that capacity or the Postgraduate Research Coordinator of the school, Postgraduate Research Coordinators being designated academics who have been approved by the Head of School and the Board of the Graduate Research School to act on behalf of the Head of School on matters pertaining to higher degrees by research;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master’s course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

APA is an Australian Postgraduate Award;

APA(I) is an Australian Postgraduate Award (Industry);

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School, and may include officers, committees or other bodies to whom stated powers have been delegated;

IPRS is an International Postgraduate Research Scholarship;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

SIRF is a Scholarship for International Research Fees funded by the University;

RTS is the Research Training Scheme administered by the Commonwealth Department of Industry, Innovation, Science, Research and Tertiary Education. The RTS provides Commonwealth-funded higher degree by research candidates with exemption from the requirement to pay student contributions and tuition fees for the duration of the accredited higher degree by research;

UPA is a University Postgraduate Award.

Part 1—Tuition fees, stipend and allowances

1. Domestic applicants—RTS
1.1
Domestic scholarship holders commencing an HDR are normally granted exemption from tuition fees for the research component of the master’s by research, PhD or professional doctorate course for the tenure of their scholarship.

1.2 Students enrolled in combined postgraduate courses that include a master’s by coursework may be required to pay postgraduate tuition fees for the master’s by coursework component of the course.

1.3 A student may not hold more than one RTS place at any one time regardless of whether a student studies on a full-time or part-time basis.

2. International applicants—SIRF and IPRS
2.1 International applicants may apply for either a SIRF or an IPRS which covers tuition fees and health insurance.

2.2 Recipients of a SIRF or IPRS must ensure that they read and understand SIRF and IPRS conditions at http://spe.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/scholarships/postgraduate.

3. Concurrent scholarships
3.1 The scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

3.2 The scholarship holder is not permitted to be in receipt of another award or scholarship that provides benefits greater than 75 per cent of the BHP Billiton Postgraduate Research Scholarship base stipend rate.2

2 The maximum supplementation is $31,741 per annum.

4. Stipend and allowances

4.1 Full-time scholarships
4.1.1
A full-time BHP Billiton Postgraduate Research Scholarship carries a stipend of $42,322 per annum for full-time study which is indexed annually in accordance with the Higher Education Support Act 2003 (HESA).

4.1.2 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

4.1.3 It is the responsibility of scholarship recipients to check the implications for income tax liability of accepting a scholarship.3

3  http://www.ato.gov.au

4.2 Part-time scholarships
4.2.1 A part-time BHP Billiton Postgraduate Research Scholarship carries a stipend of $21,161 per annum for part-time study which is indexed annually in accordance with the Higher Education Support Act 2003 (HESA).

4.2.2 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

4.2.3 A part-time scholarship is taxable.

4.2.4 A part-time scholarship may be offered to a student who is—

(a) a domestic student; and

(b) able to demonstrate that compelling social reasons, such as a medical condition or primary care responsibilities, prevent full-time enrolment.

4.2.5 An applicant is not granted permission to hold a scholarship on a part-time basis because they wish to undertake paid employment on a full-time or substantial part-time basis.

4.2.6 A student who holds a scholarship on a part-time basis is subject to the same employment restrictions as a full-time scholarship holder (see 28).

4.2.7 A student holding a part-time scholarship must be enrolled at the University as a part-time student.

4.2.8 A holder of a part-time scholarship may convert to full-time at any stage or may be required by the University to convert to full-time if compelling social reasons no longer apply.

4.3 Research travel allowance
4.3.1
An additional sum of up to $5000 is available to enable the recipient to undertake during the candidature a period of overseas travel for the purposes of research or conference attendance.

4.4 Other stipend matters
4.4.1
Scholarships do not cover the cost of student union or amenities fees, costs associated with tuition fees, health insurance, overseas fieldwork, bridging English language courses or travel expenses associated with the relocation of the student to take up the award, except as set out in 4.3.

Part 2 – Scholarship conditions

5. Purpose
5.1
The purpose of the scholarship is to enable an eligible HDR student to pursue research in economic, business or management issues relevant to the resources sector in the UWA Business School at the University.

6. Value
6.1
The value of the scholarship is as set out in Part 1.

7. Eligibility requirements
7.1 To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be a domestic student or an international student;

(b) be eligible to enrol or be enrolled as a full-time student or, in exceptional circumstances (see 4.2.4) and with the approval of the University, as a part-time student, in an HDR through the UWA Business School at the University by the date of commencement of the scholarship;

(c) be intending to enrol or be enrolled as an internal student based on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature and scholarship tenure unless approval is granted for external enrolment; [see 12 and 18.2];

(d) for an APA, have a bachelor’s degree with first class honours (H1) or equivalent;

(e) for a UPA, have a bachelor’s degree of at least 2A honours standard or equivalent;

(f) not have completed a degree either at the same level as, or at a higher level than, the degree for which candidature is sought;

(g) have been accepted into the proposed HDR by the BGRS;

(h) be proposing to undertake research in the UWA Business School.

8. Selection criteria
8.1 The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee to an eligible applicant on the basis of—

(a) academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record; and

(b) research potential based on academic referee reports, relevant research experience, and publications, if applicable.

9. Application procedure
9.1 Domestic applicants must complete and submit the online application for the Australian and University Postgraduate Awards as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/search by the advertised closing date.

9.2 International applicants must complete and submit the online application for the IPRS and SIRF scholarships as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/search by the advertised closing date.

10. Awarding body
10.1 The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee on the recommendation of the UWA Business School.

11. Duration of award
11.1 The tenure of a full-time scholarship is—

(a) up to two years for a master’s degree by research; or

(b) up to three years for a doctoral degree.

11.2 The tenure of a part-time scholarship is—

(a) up to four years for a master’s degree by research; or

(b) up to six years for a doctoral degree.

11.3 Doctoral students may apply for an extension of tenure of up to six months’ duration subject to satisfactory progress, provided the grounds for extension are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

11.4 Extension of tenure is conditional upon the submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all outstanding milestone reports including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

11.5 No extensions are possible for students undertaking a master’s degree by research.

11.6 Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the scholarship or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure unless the study was undertaken as part of a Commonwealth Government financially supported international postgraduate research scholarship or award.

11.7 Candidates enrolled in Professional Doctorate degree courses or combined master’s and PhD degree courses which include a formal coursework component are only eligible for scholarship payments for years in which the research component of the course is at least two-thirds (66 per cent) of the full time student load.

11.8 Where a scholarship is converted from a scholarship for a master’s degree by research to that for a doctoral degree, the maximum period of a scholarship is three years, or three-and-a-half years if an extension is approved.

12. Residency
12.1 Scholarship holders are normally expected to enrol as internal students and live close enough to the University to enable frequent and systematic use of University facilities, including use of physical resources, formal research training and frequent contact with supervisors if required.

12.2 Scholarship applicants who intend to enrol as external students must apply for external enrolment at the time of their scholarship application.

12.3 If the research program requires study away from the University for extended periods of time, the recipient must apply for external enrolment [see 18.2].

13. Criteria for continuation
13.1 Continuation of scholarship payments is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student, unless otherwise recommended by the Scholarships Committee and approved by the BGRS; and

(b) submitting the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all milestone reports by the due date including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

14. Administering body
14.1 The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

15. Commencement
15.1
A scholarship holder must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

15.2 Applications to transfer the scholarship and enrolment to another school within the University must be approved by the Scholarships Committee.

16. Conversion between master’s and doctoral scholarships
16.1 If the BGRS approves a transfer of candidature in accordance with the Doctor of Philosophy Rules, rule 22 and the Master's Degree by Research Rules for courses administered by the Board of the Graduate Research School it may permit the scholarship to be converted from a scholarship for doctoral studies to a scholarship for master's studies or vice versa.

16.2 If the BGRS approves the conversion of a scholarship in accordance with 16.1 the maximum duration of the scholarship becomes that of the new research degree minus periods of study undertaken towards the related degree prior to conversion.

16.3 A scholarship holder who, prior to completing a master’s degree, intends to enrol in a doctoral degree, may use the balance of the scholarship towards the doctoral degree.

16.4 There must be no interval between completion of the master’s degree and enrolment in the doctoral degree, or such an interval must be covered by the suspension of the scholarship.

16.5 A scholarship for a master’s degree normally expires on submission of a thesis for examination or at the end of two years (whichever is the earlier).

16.6 The scholarship holder must ensure that the progression to a doctoral degree, or suspension of the scholarship, is arranged before the master’s studies are completed or the scholarship expires.

16.7 The maximum period of a scholarship for a student progressing from a master’s degree to doctoral study is three years (or three and a half years if an extension is approved) from the date the student commenced the master’s degree.

17. Transfer of award
17.1 The BHP Billiton Postgraduate Research Scholarship may not be transferred to another institution.

18. Changes to enrolment and suspension status

18.1 Changes to enrolment status
18.1.1
Students must inform the GRSO at least three weeks in advance if they intend to suspend or terminate their enrolment or change their enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility.

18.1.2 Failure to notify the GRSO promptly of suspension, termination or a change to enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility may result in a scholarship overpayment to the scholarship holder.

18.1.3 Scholarship holders are required to repay all scholarship overpayments to the University.

18.2 External enrolment
18.2.1
Approval for external enrolment for scholarship holders must be granted by the GRSO.

18.2.2 Scholarship holders must obtain approval from the GRSO if they intend to change their enrolment from internal to external enrolment (see Postgraduate Handbook: http://handbooks.uwa.edu.au/postgraduate).

18.3 Suspension of a scholarship
18.3.1 A student who wishes to suspend their candidature must apply in writing through their supervisor and Head of School to the BGRS for a period of suspension.

18.3.2 Applications for suspension of candidature are considered by the BGRS.

18.3.3 A student who is applying for a period of suspension of candidature must apply to suspend their scholarship for the same period.

18.3.4 Subject to 18.3.10, a student may apply to suspend their scholarship even if they are not proposing to suspend their candidature.

18.3.5 Applications to suspend a scholarship are considered by the Scholarships Committee.

18.3.6 Unless it decides otherwise in recognition of exceptional circumstances, the Scholarships Committee will not approve suspension of a scholarship in the first six months of tenure of the scholarship, or if it will result in an accumulated period of suspension that is of more than twelve months’ duration.

18.3.7 In exceptional circumstances, a further period of suspension of not more than twelve months, subject to the approval of the BGRS, may be approved.

18.3.8 The Scholarships Committee will under no circumstances approve suspension of a scholarship for a period or accumulated periods exceeding two years.

18.3.9 If a student whose scholarship has been suspended does not either resume study at the end of the period of suspension or apply by the due date to extend the period of suspension, their scholarship will be terminated.

18.3.10 Periods of study undertaken by the student while their scholarship is suspended are deducted from the maximum period of tenure of a scholarship.

18.4 Termination
18.4.1 The BGRS terminates a scholarship—

(a) if the student ceases to meet the eligibility requirements outlined in the conditions;

(b) at the end of the period for which it was granted;

(c) upon completion of the course;

(d) when the thesis is submitted (a scholarship cannot then be reinstated should the thesis require revision and resubmission);

(e) when the student ceases to be enrolled full-time if approval has not been granted for the scholarship to be held on a part-time basis;

(f) if the student does not maintain satisfactory academic progress;

(g) if the course of study is not carried out with competence and diligence or in accordance with the scholarship offer;

(h) if in the opinion of the BGRS, the student has committed misconduct as defined in Statute 17 http://calendar.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/partc/stat17 including, but not limited to, the provision of false or misleading information;

(i) the scholarship recipient does not resume study at the conclusion of a period of suspension;

(j) if the student does not resume study at the end of a period of leave or formal arrangements (via the GRSO) have not been made to extend the period of leave; or

(k) if the student accepts another equivalent award or scholarship to undertake their HDR that provides a benefit more than 75 per cent of the base BHP Billiton Postgraduate Research Scholarship stipend rate and does not suspend their scholarship while receiving the concurrent award, scholarship or salary, or upon the death, inability of the student to continue their course, resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course; or

(l) upon the resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course.

18.4.2 The University may terminate a scholarship or place the student on probation if, after due inquiry, the University forms the view that the student has not complied with the conditions set out in this document.

18.4.3 If a scholarship is terminated, it cannot be reactivated unless the termination occurred in error.

19. Publications
19.1 Any thesis, dissertation or other publication, resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of an BHP Billiton Postgraduate Research Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

20. Intellectual property
20.1 Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

Part 3 – Leave entitlements and paid employment conditions

21. Leave entitlements
21.1 Approval of all paid and unpaid leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal and any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature, Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the same time of the proposed leave.

22. Recreation leave
22.1 Students undertaking an HDR are entitled to four weeks' paid recreation leave a year calculated on a pro-rata basis.

22.2 Recreation leave may be accumulated subject to 22.3.

22.3 No more than five weeks' recreation leave may be accumulated and leave must be taken during the tenure of the scholarship.

22.4 Approval to undertake periods of recreation leave must be obtained from the supervisor and Head of School before leave is taken.

22.5 Applications for paid recreation leave will not normally be approved within the first six months of the commencement of the award or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

23. Sick leave
23.1 Scholarship holders are provided with up to two weeks' paid sick leave each year of their scholarship which may be accrued but cannot be taken after the scholarship has expired.

23.2 Paid sick leave is not in addition to the normal duration of the scholarship.

23.3 Scholarship holders may receive up to a total of 12 weeks’ paid sick leave which is additional to the normal duration of the scholarship.

23.4 Paid sick leave referred to in 23.3 is only for medically substantiated periods of illness lasting longer than two weeks (ten University working days).

23.5 Periods of sick leave longer than 12 weeks must be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 18.3.

24. Maternity leave
24.1 On completion of 12 months of a scholarship a scholarship holder may access up to 12 weeks’ paid maternity leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

24.2 A student is not permitted to take paid maternity leave in the first year of the scholarship; however unpaid maternity leave may be accessed through suspension provisions.

25. Parenting leave
25.1 Scholarship holders who are partners of women giving birth and who have completed 12 months of their scholarship are entitled to a period of five days’ paid parenting leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

25.2 Paid parenting leave cannot be taken in the first year of a scholarship; however unpaid parenting leave may be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 18.3.

26. Paid overseas leave
26.1 The BGRS may grant approval for Paid Overseas Leave for scholarship holders to—

(a) take annual recreation leave;

(b) to attend conferences; and/or

(c) undertake fieldwork and conduct research towards their HDR, outside Australia.

26.2 Applications for Paid Overseas Leave for recreation or research will not normally be approved within the first six months of commencement of the scholarship or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

26.3 Approval of Paid Overseas Leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal, and having submitted any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature; Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the time of the proposed leave.

26.4 Approval to undertake fieldwork or conduct research outside Australia is only granted where it can be demonstrated that it is essential for the completion of the course.

26.5 The BGRS approves paid overseas leave to undertake fieldwork or conduct research only where the student has confirmed in writing that the proposed destination has not been listed as an area to which the Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade have advised against all travel and there is adequate supervision at the overseas institution.

26.6 The scholarship holder must maintain contact with their supervisor and remain enrolled at the University.

26.7 Students should note that in the event of war or civil disturbance breaking out in a country to which a student has travelled for the purpose of research, the University’s travel insurance policies may cease to apply.

26.8 Failure to obtain approval for paid overseas leave may result in the award being suspended or terminated.

27. Research at other organisations (within Australia)
27.1 The BGRS may approve a scholarship holder conducting fieldwork or undertaking a substantial amount of research in Australia at organisations outside the higher education sector provided adequate support supervision, training and research freedom for the student is available at the other organisation.

27.2 Applications to conduct such fieldwork or research referred to in 27.1 require the approval of the Scholarships Committee and are only approved on the understanding that the student remains as an enrolled student of the University.

28. Employment
28.1 The University does not require a student to undertake employment.

28.2 A scholarship holder may undertake only a strictly limited amount of paid employment during the notional standard working hours of 9 am to 5 pm, Monday to Friday.

28.3 No more than eight hours’ employment a week during notional standard working hours is permitted.

28.4 The head of school is responsible for ensuring that excessive part-time employment is not undertaken to the detriment of the student’s studies.

28.5 Working hours must be noted on the scholarship holder’s Graduate Research School Annual Progress Report.

 

Bruce and Betty Green Postgraduate Research Scholarship * [F30754]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Note: This scholarship may not be available annually. Contact the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office.

The Bruce and Betty Green Foundation ('the Foundation') donates funds annually to provide supplementary scholarships to eligible domestic and international applicants to encourage and assist them to undertake a higher degree by research in Mathematics or Science at The University of Western Australia ('the University'). The scholarships, which are to be held in conjunction with an Australian Postgraduate Award (APA), a University Postgraduate Award (UPA) or equivalent postgraduate research scholarship recognised by the University, are established and awarded in accordance with the conditions governing the APA/UPA (http://spe.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/scholarships/postgraduate/postgraduate) except as set out below. Students will benefit from any changes to conditions that are to their advantage, otherwise the conditions which governed the scholarship at the time of award will apply.

Definitions and acronyms
For the purpose of these conditions—

a 'domestic applicant' or 'domestic student' is an Australian or New Zealand citizen or an Australian Permanent Resident;

an 'international applicant' or 'international student' is a student who is a citizen of an overseas country, except New Zealand;

a 'primary award' is an Australian Postgraduate Award or a University Postgraduate Award or another postgraduate research award recognised by the University;

a 'supplementary scholarship' is a scholarship that is held in conjunction with a primary award such as an Australian Postgraduate Award or a University Postgraduate Award, and that provides benefits no greater than 75 per cent of the base stipend rate of the primary scholarship;

APA means an Australian Postgraduate Award;

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master’s course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

IPRS is an International Postgraduate Research Scholarship;

SIRF is a Scholarship for International Research Fees;

UPA is a University Postgraduate Award;

UPA(I) is a University Postgraduate Award (International Students).

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Bruce and Betty Green Postgraduate Research Scholarship.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage and assist students to pursue an HDR in Mathematics or Science at the University.

Number and value
3.(1)
The number and value of the scholarships is determined by the Scholarships Committee, having regard to the funds available from the Foundation.

(2) For domestic applicants, the scholarship must be held in conjunction with an APA, UPA, or another primary award.

(3) For international applicants, the scholarship must be held concurrently with a primary award such as a UPA(I).

Eligibility requirements
4.(1)
To be eligible for consideration for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be enrolled or eligible to enrol as a full-time student, or in exceptional circumstances and with the approval of the GRSO as a part-time student, in an HDR at the University by the date of commencement of their scholarship;

(b) have a bachelor’s degree with first class honours (H1) or equivalent;

(c) have been accepted into the proposed HDR by the BGRS;

(d) be proposing to undertake research in mathematics or science; and

(e) not have completed a degree either at the same level as, or at a higher level than, the degree for which the candidature is sought.

(2) To be eligible to take up the scholarship, a recipient must be enrolled in an HDR at the University and undertaking research in mathematics or science.

Body responsible for selection
5.
The selection committee is the Scholarships Committee.

Selection criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded by the selection committee to the applicant who best demonstrates academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record.

Awarding body
7.
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee.

Concurrent awards
8.
The scholarship may be held concurrently with any other external or University award provided that—

(a) the combined value of the Bruce and Betty Green Postgraduate Research Scholarship and any other external or University scholarship is no more than 75 per cent of the APA or UPA; and

(b) the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

Application procedure
9.(1)
Domestic applicants must submit an online application in conjunction with the applications for the APA and UPA as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/ by the advertised closing date.

(2) International applicants must complete and submit an online application in conjunction with the applications for the IPRS and SIRF scholarships as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/ by the advertised closing date.

Criteria for continuation
10.
Continuation of the scholarship from year to year is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student, unless otherwise recommended by the Scholarships Committee and approved by the BGRS; and

(b) submitting a satisfactory Annual Progress Report to the BGRS.

Administering body
11.
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

Commencement
12.
A scholarship recipient must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

Publications
13.
Any thesis dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of a Bruce and Betty Green Postgraduate Research Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual property
14.
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Buru Energy Scholarship for Women in Petroleum Geoscience * [F42768]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions. This scholarship is governed by the University Policy on Establishment and Award of Scholarships except as set out in the conditions that follow.

Buru Energy Limited have donated the sum of $60,000 to The University of Western Australia (â€the University') to provide scholarships to support female students undertaking research and studies in petroleum geoscience.

The scholarships are established and administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Buru Energy Scholarship for Women in Petroleum Geoscience.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage and assist female students to undertake research and studies in petroleum geoscience.

Value
3.
The scholarship is valued at $10,000 per annum.

Duration of award
4.
The scholarship is tenable for the duration of the course for which the scholarship is awarded or the standard full-time equivalent if approval has been granted for part-time study on the grounds that there are exceptional circumstances which preclude full-time study.

Concurrent awards
5.
The scholarship may be held concurrently with any other scholarship or award provided that this is permitted by the conditions of the concurrent scholarship or award.

Eligibility requirements
6.(1)
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship a student must be—

(a) female

(b) enrolled or eligible to enrol in either—

(i) an honours course in geology; or

(ii) a master’s by thesis and coursework degree course in geoscience or petroleum geoscience; and

(c) undertaking research and studies in the field of petroleum geoscience.

(2) To be eligible to take up the scholarship the recipient must be—

(a) enrolled full-time in the course for which the scholarship has been awarded to the recipient unless there are exceptional circumstances1 which preclude full-time enrolment; and

(b) commencing research and studies in the field of petroleum geoscience.

1 Exceptional circumstances include, but are not limited to, a medical condition and major family commitments.

Body responsible for selection
7.
The selection committee for the scholarship is the Scholarships Committee.

Selection criteria
8.
The scholarship is awarded to the applicant who best demonstrates academic achievement.

Selection process
9.
Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicants’ academic records.

Awarding body
10.
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee.

Method of payment
11.(1)
The scholarship is paid in two equal instalments each year.

(2) One instalment is paid per semester on or after the census date.

(3) Continued payment of instalments for the scholarship is subject to the recipient meeting the criteria for continuation set out in 12.

Criteria for continuation
12.
Continuation of the scholarship is subject to the recipient—

(a) remaining enrolled in the course for which the scholarship has been awarded to the recipient;

(b) making satisfactory progress in accordance with the rules for the course in which the student is currently enrolled; and

(c) being enrolled as a full-time student unless approval has been granted for part-time enrolment on the grounds that there are exceptional circumstances which preclude full-time study.

Application procedure
13.(1)
Applications are called for by the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office and must be submitted by the advertised closing date.

(2) For applicants who have undertaken study at a tertiary institution other than the University, written applications must be accompanied by a copy of the applicant's academic record from that institution.

Administering body
14.
The scholarship is administered by the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office.

Publications
15.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Buru Energy Scholarship for Women in Petroleum Geoscience must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual property
16.
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

C. A. Vargovic Memorial Scholarship * [F7912]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

The statutory entity, the Faculty of Business, is known as the UWA Business School.

The C. A. Vargovic Memorial Fund was established under the Will of the late Christopher A. Vargovic for the purpose of providing scholarships to assist students in furthering their postgraduate or honours studies in macroeconomics at The University of Western Australia ('the University'). The C. A. Vargovic Memorial Scholarship is established and administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the C. A. Vargovic Memorial Scholarship.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is, in any manner determined by the Dean of the UWA Business School, to assist a student or students to further their postgraduate or honours studies in macroeconomics at the University.

Type of scholarship 
3.
The scholarship may be held—

(a) as a full scholarship, subject to clause 13; or

(b) by postgraduate research students as a supplementary scholarship in conjunction with a University Postgraduate Award or an Australian Postgraduate Award.

Value and number
4.(1)
The Dean of the UWA Business School determines the value and the number of scholarships, if any, to be made each year.

(2) The scholarships are provided from the annual income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

Eligibility Requirements
5.(1)
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship, an applicant must—

(a) meet the minimum admission requirements for one of the following—

(i) the Bachelor of Economics (Honours) degree course or the Bachelor of Commerce (Honours) degree course; or

(ii) the Master of Economics degree course; or

(iii) a Doctor of Philosophy (PhD) degree course.

and

(b) intend to undertake research in macroeconomics.

(2) To be eligible to take up a scholarship, the recipient must be enrolled on a full-time basis in the course for which the recipient has been awarded the scholarship.

Body responsible for selection
6.
The selection committee for the scholarship comprises:

(a) the Chair of the Economics Discipline Group; and

(b) two other members of the Economics Discipline Group nominated by the Chair of the Economics Discipline Group.

Selection criteria
7.
The scholarship is awarded on the basis of academic achievement and the relevance of the research proposal to macroeconomics.

Selection process
8.
Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the students’ academic records and completed applications.

Awarding body
9.
(1) The scholarship is awarded by the Dean of the UWA Business School on the recommendation of the selection committee.

(2) Scholarships may be awarded in March and August.

Method of Payment
10.(1)
The full scholarship [clause 3(a)] is paid in two equal instalments.

(2) One instalment is normally paid on or following the census date in each of the relevant semesters.

(3) Payment of the second instalment is conditional upon the recipient successfully completing all units undertaken and remaining enrolled in the course for which the scholarship is awarded.

(4) The supplementary scholarship [clause 3(b)] is paid as a fortnightly stipend in conjunction with the Australian Postgraduate Award or University Postgraduate Award.

Duration of award
11.(1)
The scholarship is tenable for two semesters which are normally consecutive.

(2) A student enrolled in the Master of Economics course or for the Doctor of Philosophy who has previously been awarded a C. A. Vargovic Scholarship may be awarded a further scholarship within the same course of study.

Application procedure 
12.(1)
Written applications are called for annually and must be submitted to the Faculty Administrative Officer of the UWA Business School by the advertised closing date.

(2) Written applications must be accompanied by an outline of the proposed programme of study with special emphasis on the research to be undertaken.

(3) For applicants who have undertaken study at a tertiary institution other than the University of Western Australia, a copy of the applicant’s academic record from that institution.

Concurrent awards 
13.
Except in exceptional circumstances to be determined by the Dean of the UWA Business School or unless the scholarship is awarded as a supplementary scholarship, a C. A. Vargovic Memorial Scholarship may not be held concurrently with another scholarship or award.

Administering body
14.
The scholarship is administered by the UWA Business School.

Publications
15.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the C. A. Vargovic Memorial Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual property
16.
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

C. F. H. and E. A. Jenkins Postgraduate Research Scholarship * [F25487]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

C. F. H. and E. A. Jenkins Postgraduate Research Scholarships are available to enable suitably qualified international students to enrol for research higher degrees in environmental science or cognate subjects at The University of Western Australia ("the University"). These scholarships are established and awarded in accordance with the following conditions. These conditions apply to commencing and continuing students and may be subject to change from time to time.

Definitions

For the purpose of these conditions—

the “Head of School” means a person appointed or acting in that capacity or the Postgraduate Research Coordinator of the school, Postgraduate Research Coordinators being designated academics who have been approved by the head of school and the Board of the Graduate Research School to act on behalf of the head of school on matters pertaining to research higher degrees;

an “international student” is a student who is not an Australian citizen, a New Zealand citizen or an Australian permanent resident;

a “research higher degree” means Doctor of Philosophy (PhD) or master's by thesis;

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School;

SIRF is a Scholarship for International Research Fees;

IPRS is an International Postgraduate Research Scholarship.

Part 1—Tuition Fees, Stipend and Allowances

1. SIRF and IPRS 

1.1 Applicants may apply for either a SIRF or an IPRS which covers tuition fees and health insurance.

1.2 Recipients of a SIRF or IPRS must ensure that they read and understand SIRF and IPRS conditions at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/home.

2. Concurrent Scholarships

2.1 The scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

2.2 The combined total of supplementary scholarships held with a C. F. H. and E. A. Jenkins Postgraduate Research Scholarship may not exceed 75 per cent of the stipend set out in 3.2.1.

3.1 Number, Type and Value of Scholarship 

3.1.1 The scholarship may be awarded—

(a) as a full scholarship; or

(b) as a supplementary scholarship, to be held concurrently with a postgraduate research scholarship or award (the 'primary award') such as a University Postgraduate Award (International Students).

3.1.2 The number and value of scholarships to be awarded in each year are determined by the Scholarships Committee of the University.

3.2 Stipend

3.2.1 A C. F. H. and E. A. Jenkins scholarship is determined annually by the Scholarships Committee. Refer to the Scholarships website for details: http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/.

3.2.2 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

3.2.3 It is the responsibility of the scholarship recipients to check the implications for income tax liability of accepting a scholarship.2

2 http://www.ato.gov.au

3.3 Thesis Allowance

3.3.1 A thesis allowance for costs associated with the production of a master’s or doctoral thesis may be claimed after submission of the thesis and on production of receipts.

3.3.2 The thesis allowance payable is:

(a) up to $240 for a master's thesis; or

(b) up to $840 for a doctoral thesis.

3.3.3 Additonal thesis allowance claims are payable for costs associated with the resubmission of a thesis or the lodgement of bound copies.

3.3.4 Claims for thesis allowance and additional thesis allowance must be made within two years of the termination of the award.

3.3.5 The thesis allowance is not available to supplementary scholarship recipients.

3.4 Research Travel Allowance

3.4.1 Except as set out in 3.4.2, an additional sum of up to $5000 is available to enable the recipient to undertake during the candidature a period of overseas travel for the purposes of research or conference attendance.

3.4.2 The Research Travel Allowance is not available to supplementary scholarship recipients.

3.5 Other Stipend Matters

3.5.1 The value of a scholarship is not affected by assistance granted for travel associated with overseas research or field trips or any other assistance for purposes other than those covered by the scholarship.

Part 2—Scholarship Conditions 

4. Purpose
4.1
The purpose of the scholarship is to enable suitably qualified international graduates to enrol for research higher degrees in environmental science or cognate subjects at the University.

5. Eligibility Requirements
5.
1 To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be a citizen of a country other than Australia or New Zealand;

(b) be eligible to enrol or be enrolled as a full-time student in a research higher degree  at  the University upon commencement of their scholarship;

(c) have completed at least four years of tertiary education studies at a high level of achievement demonstrated by the award of a degree of First Class Honours standard or equivalent;

(d) must meet the University’s English language requirements for scholarship holders;

(e) not have completed a degree either at the same level as, or at a higher level than, the degree for which candidature is sought; and

(f) not be in receipt of an award, scholarship or salary to undertake the research higher degree that provides benefits which are similar to, or greater than, the award.

6. Selection Criteria
6.1
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee to the applicant who best demonstrates academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record.

7. Application Procedure
7.1
Applicants must complete and submit an online application in conjunction with the applications for IPRS and SIRF scholarships advertised on the Graduate Research and Scholarship Office web site at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/home.

8. Awarding Body
8.
1 The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee on the recommendation of one or more of the following faculties: the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences; the Faculty of Life and Physical Sciences and the Faculty of Engineering, Computing and Mathematics.

9. Duration of Award 
9.1
The scholarship is tenable for—

(a) two years for the degree of master by research;

(b) three years for a doctoral degree.

9.2 Doctoral students may apply for a maximum extension of up to six months' duration subject to satisfactory progress, provided the grounds for extension are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

9.3 No extensions are possible for students undertaking the degree of master by research.

9.4 Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the scholarship or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure.

10. Criteria for Continuation
10.1
Continuation of the scholarship from year to year is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student;

(b) submitting, through their supervisor and the Head of the School, a satisfactory Annual Progress Report to the BGRS.

11. Administering Body
11.1
The scholarship is administered by the Scholarships Office.

12. Commencement
12.1
An award holder must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

13. Conversion between Master's and Doctoral Awards
13.1
If the BGRS approves a transfer of candidature in accordance with the Doctor of Philosophy Rules, Rule 22 and the Master's Degree by Research Rules for courses administered by the Board of the Graduate Research School, it may permit the scholarship to be converted from a scholarship for doctoral studies to a scholarship for master’s studies or vice versa.

13.2 If the BGRS approves the conversion of a scholarship in accordance with 13.1, the maximum duration of the scholarship becomes that of the new candidature as set out in 9.

14.1 Changes to Enrolment Status
14.1.1
Students must inform the Scholarships Office at least two weeks in advance if they intend to suspend or terminate their enrolment or to change their enrolment to part-time.

14.1.2 Failure to provide notice in accordance with 14.1.1 may result in overpayment that must be recovered from the student.

14.2 Suspension of a Scholarship
14.2.1
A student who wishes to suspend their candidature must apply in writing through their supervisor and head of school for a period of suspension.

14.2.2 Applications for suspension of candidature are considered by the BGRS.

14.2.3 A student who is applying for a period of suspension of candidature must apply to suspend their scholarship for the same period.

14.2.4 Subject to 14.2.9, a student may apply to suspend their scholarship even if they are not proposing to suspend their candidature.

14.2.5 Applications to suspend a scholarship are submitted to the Scholarships Committee for consideration.

14.2.6 Unless it decides otherwise in recognition of exceptional circumstances, the Scholarships Committee will not approve suspension of a scholarship that commences within the first six months of tenure of the scholarship or that will result in an accumulated period of suspension that is of more than twelve months’ duration.

14.2.7 The Scholarships Committee will under no circumstances approve suspension of a scholarship for a period or periods exceeding two years.

14.2.8  If a student whose scholarship has been suspended does not either resume study at the end of the period of suspension or apply by the due date to extend the period of suspension, their scholarship will be terminated.

14.2.9 Periods of study undertaken by a student while their scholarship is suspended are deducted from the maximum period of tenure of the scholarship.

14.2.10 International students must seek advice from the University’s International Centre about the implications of suspension.

14.3 Termination
14.3.1
The University terminates a scholarship—

(a) on submission of the thesis or the death, incapacity or withdrawal of the student or at the end of the duration of the scholarship, whichever is earliest;

(b) if in the opinion of the Scholarships Committee, the student has committed misconduct as defined in Statute 17 ( http://calendar.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/partc/stat17) including, but not limited to, the provision of false or misleading information;

(c) if in the opinion of the Scholarships Committee, the course of study is not being carried out in accordance with the offer of the scholarship, and no suitable alternate arrangements can be made for continuation of the postgraduate degree course;

(d) when the student ceases to be a full-time student and when approval has not been obtained to hold the scholarship on a part-time basis; or

(e) the scholarship recipient does not resume study at the conclusion of a period of suspension.

14.3.2 If an award is terminated, it cannot be reactivated unless the termination occurred in error.

15. Publications
15.1
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the C. F. H. and E. A. Jenkins Postgraduate Research Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

16. Intellectual Property
16.1
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s web site at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

Part 3—Leave Entitlements and Paid Employment

17. Recreation Leave 
17.1
Students undertaking a research higher degree are entitled to 20 days paid recreation leave a year calculated on a pro-rata basis.

17.2 Recreation leave may be accumulated subject to 17.3.

17.3 No more than 30 days recreation leave may be accumulated and leave must be taken during the tenure of the scholarship.

17.4 Unused leave remaining when a scholarship is terminated or completed is forfeited.

17.5 Approval to undertake periods of recreation leave must be obtained from the supervisor and head of school before leave is taken

18. Sick Leave
18.
1 Scholarship holders are provided with up to ten days paid sick leave each year of their award which may be accrued but cannot be taken after the scholarship has expired.

18.2 International students are not entitled to additional extended paid sick leave, beyond the allowance of ten days paid sick leave per year.

18.3 For periods of illness lasting longer than two weeks (ten working days) international students may access unpaid sick leave through the suspension provisions [refer 14.2.10].

19. Maternity Leave
19.1
International students are not entitled to paid maternity leave.

19.2 International students may take unpaid maternity leave if they give birth to a child within the tenure of the award.

19.3 Unpaid maternity leave must be accessed through the suspension provisions [refer 14.2.10].

20. Parenting Leave
20.1
International students are not entitled to paid parenting leave but may take unpaid parenting leave of five days.

21. Paid Overseas Leave
21.
1 The BGRS may grant approval for a student to undertake fieldwork and conduct research outside Australia in relation to their course.

21.2 Approval to undertake fieldwork or conduct research outside Australia is only granted where it can be demonstrated that it is essential for completion of the course.

21.3 Except in exceptional circumstances the BGRS does not approve paid overseas leave to attend conferences, undertake fieldwork or conduct research within the first six months of the commencement of the award or prior to submission of a research proposal.

21.4  The BGRS approves paid overseas leave to undertake fieldwork or conduct research only where the student has confirmed in writing that the proposed destination has not been listed as an area to which the Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade have advised against all travel and there is adequate supervision at the overseas institution.

21.5 The scholarship holder must maintain contact with their supervisor and remain enrolled at the University.

21.6 Students should note that in the event of war or civil disturbance breaking out in a country to which a student has travelled for the purpose of research, the University's travel insurance policies may cease to apply.

21.7 Failure to obtain approval for paid overseas leave may result in the award being suspended or terminated.

22. Research at Other Organisations (within Australia)
22.1
The University may approve a scholarship holder conducting fieldwork or undertaking a substantial amount of research in Australia at organisations outside the higher education sector provided adequate support, supervision, training and research freedom for the student is available at the other organisation.

22.2 Applications to conduct such fieldwork or research require the approval of the Scholarships Committee.

22.3 A student whose application to conduct fieldwork or research at an institution outside the higher education sector is approved must remain an enrolled student of the University for the period of the fieldwork or research.

23. Employment
23.1
A full-time student may undertake only a strictly limited amount of paid employment during normal working hours of 9 a.m. to 5 p.m. Monday to Friday.

23.2 No more than eight hours employment a week during normal working hours will be permitted.

23.3 Working hours must be noted on the scholarship holder’s Graduate Research School Annual Progress Report.

 

Centenary Trust for Women Dr June Jones Master's Scholarship in Education * [F40380]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions. This scholarship is governed by the University Policy on Establishment and Award of Scholarships except as set out in the conditions that follow.

Ms Sarah Beshar and the Beshar family have donated funds to provide an annual scholarship in honour of Sarah’s mother, Dr June Jones AM, who was awarded a Member of the Order of Australia for Education Services in 2000 and an Honorary Doctorate in Education by The University of Western Australia ('the University') in 2007.  Dr Jones served on the Senate of the University for 13 years, and for five years was the inaugural chair of the UWA Centenary Trust for Women, which was established in 2002 to assist disadvantaged women to receive resources to enable them to benefit from education at the University. Dr Jones is a member of the Centenary Trust for Women, a Patron of the Hackett Foundation, a member of the Senate Development Committee, the University Club Advisory Board and a former member of many other University Boards.

The scholarship is established and administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Centenary Trust for Women Dr June Jones Master’s Scholarship in Education.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage and assist meritorious women who are experiencing financial hardship to undertake a Master of Teaching degree at the University.

Value
3.
The value of the scholarship is $5000 per annum, indexed annually at three per cent commencing in 2012.

Eligibility requirements
4.(1)
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must be—

(a) a citizen or permanent resident of Australia;

(b) female; and

(c) enrolled or eligible to enrol in one of the following master’s degrees by coursework—

(i) Master of Teaching (Early Childhood); or

(ii) Master of Teaching (Primary); or

(iii) Master of Teaching (Secondary); and

(c) able to demonstrate financial hardship.

(2) Financial hardship can be demonstrated by the applicant—

(a) being in receipt of a means-tested Commonwealth income support payment (such as Youth Allowance, Austudy, Abstudy, disability support pension, Veterans’ Entitlements payment or another income-tested benefit or pension); or

(b) submitting a statement of financial hardship.

(3) To be eligible to take up the scholarship, the recipient must be—

(a) enrolled in the course for which the scholarship has been awarded to the recipient; and

(b) enrolled full-time unless there are exceptional circumstances1 which preclude full-time enrolment.

1 Exceptional circumstances may include, but are not limited to, a medical condition or major family commitments.

Body responsible for selection
5.
The selection committee for the scholarship is the Scholarships Committee.

Selection criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded to the applicant who, in the opinion of the selection committee, best demonstrates—

(a) academic achievement; and

(b) educational disadvantage.

Selection process
7.
Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicants’ academic records, written applications and supporting documentation.

Awarding body
8.
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee.

Method of payment
9.(1)
The scholarship is paid in two equal instalments each year.

(2) One instalment is paid per semester on or after the census date.

(3) Continued payment of instalments of the scholarship is subject to the recipient meeting the criteria for continuation set out in 11.

Duration of award
10.
The scholarship is tenable for the duration of the course for which the scholarship is awarded or the standard full-time equivalent if approval has been granted for part-time study on the grounds that there are exceptional circumstances which preclude full-time study.

Criteria for continuation
11.
Continuation of the scholarship is subject to the recipient—

(a) remaining enrolled in the course for which the scholarship has been awarded to the recipient;

(b) making satisfactory progress in accordance with the rules for the course in which the student is currently enrolled; and

(c) being enrolled as a full-time student unless approval has been granted for part-time enrolment on the grounds that there are exceptional circumstances which preclude full-time study;

(d) confirming twice annually in the manner and by the dates specified by the University that they continue to meet the eligibility requirements for the scholarship.

Suspension of scholarship
12.(1)
The scholarship may be suspended for up to one year (two semesters) during the tenure of the scholarship subject to approval from the Scholarships Committee.2

(2) The scholarship may only be suspended after the first census date following the commencement of the scholarship.

2 Students wishing to suspend their course must apply for a period of approved leave from the faculty.

Concurrent awards
13.
The scholarship may be held concurrently with any other postgraduate scholarship or award provided that this is permitted by the conditions of the concurrent scholarship or award.

Application procedure
14.(1)
Applications are called for annually by the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office and must be submitted by the advertised closing date.

(2) For applicants who have undertaken study at a tertiary institution other than the University, written applications must be accompanied by a copy of the applicant's academic record from that institution.

Administering body
15.
The scholarship is administered by the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office.

Publications
16.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Centenary Trust for Women Dr June Jones Master’s Scholarship in Education must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
17.
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Charles and Annie Neumann Scholarships in Agriculture [F13601]

The late Frieda Grace Marie Neumann having bequeathed to the University the residue of her estate to establish and maintain a postgraduate award or awards in agriculture, to enable graduates of the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences at The University of Western Australia to engage upon research either within or without the State of Western Australia in the interest of and for the benefit of farming in Western Australia and to be named after Charles and Annie Neumann, the Charles and Annie Neumann Scholarships in Agriculture are established and are awarded under the following regulations.

1. The income from the Charles and Annie Neumann Trust Fund is used to provide for the scholarships.

2. Except as provided in the following regulations, the conditions of the Australian Postgraduate Awards apply to the scholarships.

3. The purpose of the scholarships is to enable graduates of the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences to undertake higher degrees by research at The University of Western Australia in the interests of and for the benefit of farming in Western Australia.

4. The scholarships are awarded from time to time by the Scholarships Committee on the recommendation of the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences.

5. Each scholarship comprises:

(a) a basic annual scholarship; and

(b) an additional sum to enable the recipient to undertake, during the tenure of the award, a period of overseas travel for the purposes of research.

6. The annual value of a scholarship and of the travel component is determined from time to time by the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences but the value of the scholarship will not be less than that of an Australian Postgraduate Award (Industry) and the value of the travel component will not be less than $5000.

7. A scholarship is awarded for a period of up to three years but may be extended by up to six months in exceptional circumstances and at the discretion of the Scholarships Committee.

8. To be eligible to be considered for a scholarship a candidate must—

(a) have achieved first class or 2A honours in a degree offered by the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences of this University; and

(b)(i) be an Australian citizen; or

(ii) have been granted permanent resident status and have lived in Australia continuously for the previous 12 months.

9.(1) The scholarships will be advertised by the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences, and applications must be submitted to reach the Administrative Officer of the Faculty by the nominated closing date.

(2) Each application must contain particulars of the applicant's academic qualifications and the proposed programme of work to be undertaken under the scholarship.

10. The scholarships are awarded by the Scholarships Committee of the Academic Board, having regard to the recommendations of the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences and after consideration of reports on the candidates and on the postgraduate work they propose to conduct, obtained from such persons as the selection committee may decide.

11. Any thesis or other publication arising from research carried out during tenure of a scholarship must acknowledge the assistance of the scholarship.

12.(1) A student who holds a scholarship is ineligible for any other scholarship, fellowship or similar award within the gift of the University.

(2) If a student receives an award from any other source during the tenure of the scholarship, they must advise the Faculty which may reduce the amount of the scholarship by such amount as the Faculty may decide.

 

Charles and Grace Kornweibel Scholarships [F7823]

Mrs Grace Kornweibel having donated a sum of $5000 to establish a fund to provide scholarships for research in medicine, particularly in the field of cardiovascular disease, in memory of her husband, a fund is established for the purpose. Each scholarship shall be called a Charles and Grace Kornweibel Scholarship and shall be awarded in accordance with the following regulations.

1. The income from the fund after capitalisation, in accordance with Senate policy, is available for the award of scholarships of such value and under such terms and conditions as the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences determines.

2. The scholarships are open to graduates who wish to undertake research in medicine, particularly in the field of cardiovascular disease.

3. Each scholarship is tenable for a maximum period of two years.

4. The Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences determines when and how to call applications for the award of the scholarships.

 

Constance Horsfall Bursary [F4767]

A sum of $10,000 having been donated to the University by Misses Margaret and Muriel Horsfall to provide a bursary in memory of their sister, Miss Constance Horsfall, a graduate of this University, a fund for this purpose is established. The fund is administered in accordance with the following regulations.

1. The annual income from the fund after capitalisation, in accordance with Senate policy, is used to provide one bursary each year called a Constance Horsfall Bursary.

2. Those eligible for the bursary are students who have successfully completed a degree or Graduate Diploma in Education at The University of Western Australia.

3. The bursary is to be used to assist the recipient to undertake a year of study or research in Education at The University of Western Australia.

4. Written applications for a bursary must be lodged with the Head of the Graduate School of Education by 31 January in the year in which the bursary is sought and must provide details of the proposed study or research.

5.(1) The bursary is awarded by the Faculty of Education, having regard to the recommendation of the Head of the Graduate School of Education, to the applicant who is judged to have demonstrated the greatest potential in the field of education.

(2) The Faculty will also take account of past academic record and financial need.

6. A student may be awarded only one Constance Horsfall Bursary.

 

Convocation Postgraduate Research Travel Award * [F7517]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Members of Convocation, the UWA Graduates Association, provided an initial donation of $16,750 to establish a travel award to mark the 75th anniversary of The University of Western Australia ('the University'). Since then further donations from members of Convocation and funding from the University Research Committee, the Postgraduate Students' Association and BankWest have provided additional awards including awards to be known as the Geoffrey Kennedy Postgraduate Research Travel Award, the Alexander K. Cohen Postgraduate Research Travel Award, the Ken and Julie Michael Postgraduate Research Travel Award and one or more Postgraduate Students' Association Award(s). The remaining awards will be known as the Convocation Postgraduate Research Travel Awards. The awards are administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Purpose
1.
The object of the awards is to enable postgraduate research students of the University to enhance and to gain new perspectives on their work through travel within Australia or overseas.

Value
2.
The funding available comprises:

(a) annual income from the initial fund, after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy;

(b) additional funding by the Council of Convocation, the University Research Committee and the Postgraduate Students' Association; and

(c) an annual donation from BankWest.

3. The funding available provides one or more awards each year, the value and conditions of the awards in any year being determined by the Council of Convocation on the recommendation of the selection committee for the awards.

Eligibility
4.(1)
To be eligible to apply for an award an applicant must have been enrolled for a higher degree by research at this University for at least 12 months and have had their research proposal accepted by the Board of the Graduate Research School.

(2) A Convocation Postgraduate Research Travel Award is not granted to the same person twice.

Body responsible for selection
5.
The selection committee for the award comprises:

(a) the Dean of the Graduate Research School or nominee;

(b) the Warden of Convocation or nominee;

(c) two members of the Council of Convocation nominated by the Warden;

(d) the President of the Postgraduate Students' Association or nominee; and

(e) an additional member of the Postgraduate Students' Association recommended by the Postgraduate Students' Association's Committee.

Selection criteria
6.(1)
The award is made by the selection committee to the applicant(s) who, in its opinion, best demonstrates through their application—

(a) the proposed research to be undertaken;

(b) the relevance of the proposed travel to current and future work;

(c) how the proposed travel benefits or enhances the applicant's research program as outlined in the research proposal lodged with the Graduate Research School; [See (2) below]

(d) the benefits for the student and the University, which are expected to arise from the proposed travel;  [See (2) below]

(e) the reasons for visiting any institution and the proposed duration of the visit;

(f) the estimated cost of travel, accommodation and incidentals;

(g) a recommendation on the proposal and a report on the applicant's work to date from their head of school in consultation with relevant academic staff members; and

(h) academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record.

(2) Details of the benefits or enhancements which must be included under (1)(c) and (d) require written endorsement by the applicant's supervisor(s).

Selection process
7.
The award is made by the Council of Convocation on the recommendation of the selection committee.

Awarding body
8.
The award is made by the Council of Convocation.

Method of payment
9.
The award is paid in one instalment upon presentation of original receipts for travel up to a maximum value determined each year by the Council.

Application procedure
10.(1)
Applications must be submitted on the approved form which is available from the Office of Convocation or via the Convocation home page on the University website at http://www.graduate.uwa.edu.au/ from 1 July each year.

(2) Application must be received in the Office of Convocation by 5pm on the advertised closing date in the year preceding that for which the award is sought.

(3) An applicant must include in their application—

(a) a curriculum vitae;

(b) an application addressing the points outlined in 6(1)(a) to (f) inclusive; and

(c) a copy of the applicant's academic record.

Administering body
11.
The award is administered by the Office of Convocation.

Other conditions
12.
Each successful applicant must deliver a report to the Dean of the Graduate Research School and may be asked to make a short presentation about the travel undertaken to a meeting of Convocation, nominated by the Warden of Convocation, not later than 12 months after their return from the travel for which the award was made.

Publications
13.
Any thesis or other publication arising from research financed wholly or partly by an award must acknowledge the assistance of the Convocation Postgraduate Research Travel Award and must use the University by-line.

Intellectual property
14.
Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Cranmore Fund [F7914]

1. The Cranmore Fund was established by an initial gift of $20,000 by Dr Richard Bruce Lefroy and a subsequent gift of $1000, in terms of a Deed of Trust under which scholarships (called Cranmore Scholarships), grants-in-aid and travel grants may be awarded to promote the study of the care of persons suffering continuing disability (chronic illness).

2.(1) The fund is used to provide for scholarships called Cranmore Scholarships and to provide for grants-in-aid and travel grants.

(2) Income derived from the capital sum may be used for these purposes or allowed to accrue at the discretion of the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences in the light of advice received from the appointed committee referred to in 6 below, provided that 10 per cent of all income will be capitalised every year.

3. Awards, when made, are to promote the study of the care of persons suffering continuing disability (chronic illness).

4. Eligibility is confined to graduates or senior undergraduates, in medicine, nursing psychology or social work who put forward a well-defined programme of study in the area specified in 3 above.

5. Preference will be given to those who are or who intend to be engaged in this work on a full-time basis and who intend to spend at least 12 months working in this field in Western Australia following the termination of the tenure of the scholarship.

6.(1) Awards are made by the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences on the recommendation of a committee consisting:

(a) Dr R. B. Lefroy during his lifetime or until he retires, or his nominee;

(b) the Dean of the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences for the time being, as chair; and

(c) any other person or persons whom they may wish to co-opt from time to time.

(2) When Dr Lefroy ceases to be a member of the committee the Senate, on the recommendation of the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences, determines the constitution of the committee bearing in mind any wishes which may have been issued by Dr Lefroy.

7. The Vice-Chancellor has power to prescribe the manner in which payment of each award is made.

 

Dale Cook Scholarship * [F8054]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

The family and friends of the late Dale Cook have donated a sum of money to The University of Western Australia (â€the University') to establish a fund to provide an annual scholarship to commemorate her contribution to graduate training in the University. The scholarship is administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Dale Cook Scholarship.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage postgraduate students to study for the degrees of Master of Psychology (Clinical), Master of Psychology (Educational and Developmental Psychology), or the Doctor of Psychology.

Value
3.(1)
The scholarship is provided from the annual income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

(2) A student may be awarded only one Dale Cook Scholarship.

Eligibility Requirements
4.
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must be enrolled or intending to enrol full-time in the first year of the course for the degree of the Master of Psychology (Clinical) or the Master of Psychology (Educational and Developmental Psychology) or the Doctor of Psychology.

Body Responsible for Selection
5.
The selection committee comprises—

(a) the Head of the School of Psychology; and

(b) the Directors of the Clinical Unit and Child Study Centre (Psychology).

Selection Criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded by the selection committee to the applicant who, in its opinion, best demonstrates in their application and accompanying documentation—

(a) academic achievement; and

(b) relevant work experience.

Selection Process
7.(1)
Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicants’ academic records, curriculum vitae and referee reports.

(2) The selection committee may interview short-listed applicants.

Awarding Body
8.
The scholarship is awarded by the Faculty of Life and Physical Sciences.

Method of Payment
9.
The scholarship is paid in one lump sum.

Duration of Award
10.
The scholarship is tenable for one year.

Application Procedure
11.
Applications for a scholarship must be lodged with the Head of the School of Psychology by the advertised closing date in the year for which the scholarship is sought and must include a curriculum vitae and the names and addresses of three referees.

Administering Body
12. The scholarship is administered by the Faculty of Life and Physical Sciences.

Publications
13.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient of the Dale Cook Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property 
14.
Intellectual Property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

 

Duff-Freeman Memorial Award [F7913]

The late Miss Marie Grace Duff-Freeman, who died on 2 September 1957, having bequeathed to The University of Western Australia a sum of money to found a biennial award for graduates in Medicine, the award is established and is administered in accordance with the following regulations.

1. The award is known as the Duff-Freeman Memorial Award.

2. Subject to the provisions of 6 and 7, the award is made biennially.

3. The period of tenure of the award is two years and it is of an amount equal to two years' income of the said sum and any accretions under 7.

4. The award is open to graduates in Medicine of The University of Western Australia or graduates in medicine of other universities who have held resident appointments on the staff of a hospital in Western Australia and who desire to undertake further study overseas in obstetrics and gynaecology as approved by the committee referred to in 5.

5. The award is made by the Academic Board on the recommendation of a committee consisting of the holders, for the time being, of the following offices:

(a) the Head of the School of Women's and Infants' Health in The University of Western Australia;

(b) the Vice-Chancellor of The University of Western Australia; and

(c) the Chair of the Western Australian Branch of the Royal Australian College of Obstetricians and Gynaecologists.

6. The Vice-Chancellor has the power to prescribe the manner in which and the conditions on which payment of each award is to be made.

7. If in any year in which the biennial award would ordinarily be made no candidate is found to be worthy of the award, there will be no award in that year, but applications will be called for the award in the succeeding year (hereafter referred to as the alternate year).

8.(1) If in the alternate year no candidate is found to be worthy of the award, the unexpended money will be held in reserve so that if in any subsequent year two candidates are found to be worthy of an award, an award of an amount equal to two years' income of the said sum and accretions may be made to the second candidate; provided that no more than two years' income is to be held in reserve at any time.

(2) If at the end of any alternate year more than two years' income is so held in reserve the excess is to be added to the said sum of $10,000 and form part of the capital of the award.

9. Each scholarship must be advertised and applications submitted to reach the Registrar by the advertised date.

 

E. E. Cockell Postgraduate Research Scholarship * [F28377]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Edith Elaine Cockell has bequeathed a sum of money to The University of Western Australia (the University) to establish the Edith E. Cockell Bequest Capital Fund to provide full or supplementary scholarships to eligible domestic and international applicants to enrol in a higher degree by research and undertake research in the School of Psychiatry and Clinical Neurosciences at the University into the causation, manifestations, treatment or prevention of mental illness.

Full scholarships are awarded in accordance with the conditions governing the Australian/ University Postgraduate Awards http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/home except as set out below. Supplementary scholarships for both domestic and international students are governed by the conditions of the primary award, except as set out below. Students will benefit from any changes to conditions that are to their advantage, otherwise the conditions which governed the scholarship at the time of award will apply.

Definitions and Acronyms

For the purpose of these conditions—

a “domestic applicant” or “domestic student” is an Australian or New Zealand citizen or an Australian Permanent Resident;

an “international applicant” or “international student” is a student who is a citizen of an overseas country, except New Zealand;

a “primary award” is an Australian Postgraduate Award or a University Postgraduate Award or another postgraduate research award recognised by the University;

a “supplementary scholarship” is a scholarship that is held in conjunction with a primary award such as an Australian Postgraduate Award or a University Postgraduate Award, and that provides  benefits no greater than 75 per cent of the base stipend rate of the primary scholarship;

APA means an Australian Postgraduate Award;

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master’s course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

IPRS is an International Postgraduate Research Scholarship;

SIRF is a Scholarship for International Fees;

UPA is a University Postgraduate Award;

UPA(I) is a University Postgraduate Award (International Students).

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the E. E. Cockell Postgraduate Research Scholarship.

Purpose
2. The purpose of the scholarship is to enable an eligible HDR student to undertake research in the School of Psychiatry and Clinical Neurosciences at the University into the causation, manifestation, treatment or prevention of mental illness.

Number, Value and Type of Scholarship
3.(1) The number and value of scholarships to be awarded in each year are determined by the Scholarships Committee of the University having regard to the income on the fund.

(2) The scholarship may be awarded as—

(a) a full scholarship; or

(b) for domestic applicants, as a supplementary scholarship to be held in conjunction with an  APA, UPA, or another primary award; or

(c) for international applicants as a supplementary scholarship, to be held concurrently with a primary award such as a UPA(I).

Eligibility
4. To be eligible for consideration for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be eligible to enrol or be enrolled as a full-time student or in exceptional circumstances and with the approval of the University, as a part-time student in an HDR through the School of Psychiatry and Clinical Neurosciences at the University by the date of commencement of their scholarship;

(b) have a bachelor’s degree with first class honours (H1) or equivalent;

(c) have been accepted into the proposed HDR by the BGRS;

(d) be proposing to undertake research in the School of Psychiatry and Clinical Neurosciences;

(e) not have completed a degree either at the same level as, or at a higher level than, the degree for which the candidature is sought.

Selection Criteria
5. The scholarship is awarded to eligible applicants on the basis of academic achievement as evidenced by the applicants’ academic records.

Application Procedure
6. (1) Domestic applicants must complete and submit the online application for the APA and UPA in the main round of applications as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/home by the advertised closing date.

(2) International applicants must complete and submit an online application in conjunction with the applications for IPRS and SIRF scholarships as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/home by the advertised closing date.

Awarding Body 
7. The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee on the recommendation of the School of Psychiatry and Clinical Neurosciences.

Criteria for Continuation
8. Continuation of the scholarship from year to year is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student, unless otherwise recommended by the Scholarships Committee and approved by the BGRS; and

(b) submitting, through their supervisor and the Head of the School of Psychiatry and Clinical Neurosciences, a satisfactory Annual Progress Report to the Board of the BGRS.

Administering Body
9. The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

Commencement
10. A scholarship recipient must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant. 

Publications
11. Any thesis, dissertation or other publication, resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the E. E. Cockell Postgraduate Research Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property 
12. Intellectual Property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Edward Arndt Fund [F7995]

A sum of $3000 having been bequeathed to the University by Mrs Marie Florence Catherine Arndt for the purpose of establishing a fund in memory of her husband, Edward Arndt, to finance 'scholarships, bursaries or grants for postgraduate students (being graduates of The University of Western Australia) in Ophthalmology either in Australia or overseas', a fund called the Edward Arndt Fund is established for the purpose. The fund is administered in accordance with the following regulations.

1. The income from the fund after capitalisation, in accordance with Senate policy, is used to provide awards to enable graduates of the University who are undertaking postgraduate study in ophthalmology, either in Australia or overseas, to present an original paper at the national meeting of the Royal Australian College of Ophthalmologists or other suitable ophthalmological meeting.

2.(1) Applications for an award are invited by the Faculty of Medicine and Dentistry each year, subject to the availability of funds.

(2) Applications close not later than 30 June in any year in which it is proposed to make an award and candidates are required to submit with their application a copy of the paper which they propose to present.

3. The awards are made and all emoluments and/or terms decided by the Faculty of Medicine and Dentistry on the recommendation of a committee comprising a nominee of the Dean, who must be a senior academic staff member, and a nominee of the Director of the Centre for Ophthalmology and Visual Science (COVS), who must be a member of the academic staff of the centre and must consult with colleagues in the centre before recommendations are made.

 

Eileen Joyce Music Fund [F8045]

A sum of $37,600 having been donated to the University by Dr Eileen Joyce as a fund to assist the development of music in Western Australia, and as a personal contribution to the celebration in 1979 of the 150th anniversary of the foundation of the State of Western Australia, the fund is administered in accordance with the following regulations.

1. The income from the fund after capitalisation, in accordance with Senate policy, is used to provide—

(a) awards for students who have completed the requirements for the degree of Bachelor of Music (MusB) or Bachelor of Music Education (BMusEd) (pass or honours) or Bachelor of Arts (BA) with a major in Music (pass or honours) of The University of Western Australia, to assist them to obtain advanced keyboard experience outside Western Australia, such students to be called Eileen Joyce Music Scholars;

(b) financial assistance towards the cost of bringing to the University distinguished keyboard teachers and performers from outside Western Australia for short terms to perform and teach, such visitors to be called Eileen Joyce Visiting Musicians;

(c) grants for the purchase of keyboard music and related books for the University's Wigmore Music Library, such acquisitions to be collectively known as the Eileen Joyce Music Collection.

2. The fund is administered by the Vice-Chancellor on the recommendation of the full-time staff of the School of Music.

3. Unexpended income in any year is carried forward and become part of the income available for expenditure in the following year.

4. These regulations may be amended during the donor's lifetime at her request, or with her concurrence, or after her death, by the Senate of the University provided that the amendments conform with the general intention of the donor as expressed in the regulations.

 

Elizabeth Clark Scholarship [F7822]

The late Mr John Clark of Denmark, Western Australia, having left to the University a sum of money to establish a trust fund to provide scholarships called Elizabeth Clark Scholarships in the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences in The University of Western Australia for research into the fruit and dairying industries, subject to certain conditions and these conditions having been varied by an order dated 2 December 1973 and 16 June 1977 of the Supreme Court of Western Australia, the Elizabeth Clark Scholarship is established and is awarded in accordance with the following regulations.

1. Except as provided below, the regulations for University Postgraduate Awards apply to the Elizabeth Clark Scholarship.

2. The object of the scholarship is to enable students to undertake research within the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences of The University of Western Australia into the fruit and/or dairying industries.

3.(1) Except as provided in (2) below, the scholarship is tenable for up to three years.

(2) The Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences may approve an extension beyond three years if it considers that circumstances so warrant.

4. The scholarship is awarded by the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences.

5.(1) The scholarship is advertised and a closing date set by the Faculty.

(2) Applications must be addressed to the Registrar.

6. The Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences may award the scholarship in any year when, in its opinion, the income from the fund after capitalisation, in accordance with Senate policy, and any accumulation of income is sufficient to justify the making of an award.

7. If the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences decides in any year that no candidate is worthy of an award the scholarship is not awarded in that year.

8. The value of the scholarship is determined in each case by the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences.

 

Elsie Hope Solly Scholarship in Mathematics Education * [F19515]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions. This scholarship is governed by the University Policy on Establishment and Award of Scholarships except as set out in the conditions that follow.

The Elsie Hope Solly Fund provides a scholarship to encourage and assist students with an outstanding academic record in mathematics to obtain a qualification from The University of Western Australia (the University) to teach mathematics in secondary schools. The scholarship is administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Elsie Hope Solly Scholarship in Mathematics Education.

Purpose 
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage and assist students with an outstanding academic record in mathematics to obtain a qualification from the University to teach mathematics in secondary schools.

Value
3.
The scholarship is provided from the annual income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

Eligibility Requirements
4.
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be a citizen or permanent resident of Australia;

(b) (i) have successfully completed a bachelor’s degree with a major in mathematics from a recognised University, and be eligible to enrol full-time in the Graduate Diploma in Education at The University of Western Australia; or

(ii) have successfully completed at least 36 points leading to the Bachelor of Education component of a combined course at The University of Western Australia with a major in mathematics and be eligible to enrol in the final year of a combined course with a Bachelor of Education component; and

(c) undertake a major in Mathematics Curriculum.

Body Responsible for Selection
5.
The selection committee for the scholarship comprises—

(a) the Dean of the Faculty of Education as chair;

(b) Director of Teaching of the Graduate School of Education, or nominee; and

(c) Coordinator, Mathematics Curriculum of the Graduate School of Education, or nominee.

Selection Criteria
6. (1)
Subject to (2), the scholarship is awarded by the Faculty of Education on the recommendation of the selection committee to the applicant who, in its opinion, best demonstrates academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record.

(2) In the event that the selection committee is of the opinion that two applicants are equal in terms of academic achievement, an interview may be held.  At interview, candidates are expected to be able to demonstrate—

(a) why they want to be a teacher;

(b) their understanding of the role of a teacher;

(c) their commitment to the teaching profession; and

(d) where they see their professional future.

Selection Process 
7.
(1) Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicants’ academic records, and completed application forms.

(2) If in any year, there is no eligible applicant, the funds are returned to capital.

Method of Payment 
8.
(1) The scholarship is paid in two equal instalments.

(2) Each instalment is made on or following the census dates in first semester and second semester, with the second being dependent on the recipient passing all units in the previous semester.

Duration of Award
9.
The scholarship is tenable for one year.

Administering Body
10.
The scholarship is administered by the Faculty of Education.

Concurrent Awards
11.
The scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

Application Procedure 
12.
Written applications on the application form available from the Faculty Office of the Faculty of Education are called for annually by the Faculty of Education, and must be submitted to the Faculty Administrative Officer by the advertised closing date.

 

Ernest and Evelyn Havill Shacklock Scholarships * [F8047, F8165]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

The late Mr Ernest Shacklock having left to the University his residuary estate for the establishment of a fund to support three postgraduate scholarships, one in the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences, one in the Faculty of Life and Physical Sciences, and one in the Faculty of Engineering, Computing and Mathematics for the then Department of Civil and Resource Engineering, a fund is established for the purpose and the scholarships are awarded in accordance with the following conditions.

1. The scholarships are called the Ernest and Evelyn Havill Shacklock Scholarships.

2. The income from the fund after capitalisation, in accordance with Senate policy, is used to finance the scholarships, one-third being apportioned to each of the faculties concerned for the purpose.

3. The object of the scholarships is to enable and to encourage students to pursue postgraduate studies in the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences, Faculty of Life and Physical Sciences and School of Civil and Resource Engineering at this University.

4.(1) The scholarships are supplementary scholarships to be held concurrently with a primary scholarship.

(2) The scholarships must not be held concurrently with another of the faculty's named supplementary scholarship but may be held with an ad hoc supplementary scholarship.

5. The scholarships are open to graduates of this University or of other recognised universities who hold an Australian Postgraduate Award, University Postgraduate Award or equivalent postgraduate research award as their primary scholarship.

6.(1) Subject to (2)—

(a) the scholarships in the Faculties of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences and Life and Physical Sciences are awarded by the Scholarships Committee to the student from each of the faculties concerned who, of those eligible in terms of condition 5 and of the conditions of their primary scholarship, is ranked highest in the end-of-year competition for awards;

(b) the scholarship in the Faculty of Engineering, Computing and Mathematics is awarded by the Faculty to the student from the School of Civil and Resource Engineering who, of those eligible in terms of condition 5 and of the conditions of their primary scholarship, is ranked highest by the Faculty in the end-of-year competition for awards.

(2) If the highest-ranked student in the faculties or school concerned is ineligible for the scholarship, or rejects the offer of the scholarship, the scholarship is awarded to the next highest ranked student from that faculty or school.

7.(1) A scholarship is tenable for a period of up to two years for a master's degree and up to three years for a PhD.

(2) Continuation of a scholarship into a second or third year depends upon the Scholarships Committee being satisfied that satisfactory progress has been made.

8.(1) Subject to (2)—

(a) the number of scholarships to be awarded in the Faculties of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences and Life and Physical Sciences and their value in each year are determined by the Scholarships Committee having regard to the recommendation of the deans concerned and to the income available.

(b) the number of scholarships to be awarded in the Faculty of Engineering, Computing and Mathematics and their value in each year are determined by the Faculty subject to the income available.

(2) The value of the scholarship is not less than $5000.

 

Eva K. A. Nelson Medical Scholarship [F7910]

The late Dr W. A. Nelson having left to the University his residuary estate for the establishment of a scholarship or scholarships for the most deserving medical student or students graduating from this University and showing special knowledge in medicine as opposed to surgery, a fund is established to provide postgraduate scholarships in medicine.

The scholarships, each of which is called an Eva K. A. Nelson Medical Scholarship, are awarded in accordance with the following regulations.

1. The scholarships are provided from the income and accumulated income from the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

2. The object of a scholarship is to facilitate and encourage students to undertake postgraduate research in medicine.

3. The scholarships are open to recent graduates in medicine of this University who have shown special knowledge in medicine as opposed to surgery and who have been accepted as candidates for a higher degree in a relevant field of study.

4. The scholarships are tenable for one year in the first instance but may, on the recommendation of the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences, be renewable for a further year in the case of master's candidates or a further two years in the case of candidates for doctorates.

5. The number of scholarships to be awarded in any year and their value are determined by the Vice-Chancellor, having regard to the recommendation of the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences.

6. Out of surplus income, the Vice-Chancellor may make travel grants to scholars to attend conferences or visit colleagues in other universities or institutions in Australia, and provide a grant to a host department towards the costs of necessary minor equipment and consumables.

7. Except with the permission of the Vice-Chancellor, the scholarships must not be held in conjunction with any other award or supplemented from other funds placed at the disposal of the University.

8. Except with the permission of the Vice-Chancellor, a scholar may not during tenure of the scholarship engage in any work other than that for which it was awarded.

9.(a) Scholarships are advertised and awarded by the University through the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences.

(b) If it is decided that no applicant is of sufficient merit, no scholarship is awarded.

(c) Unspent funds in any year remain available for scholarships in subsequent years.

10. At the end of the period of tenure of a scholarship, an awardee must submit a full report to the University on the work carried out.

11. Publications resulting from work carried out under an Eva K. A. Nelson Medical Scholarship must contain an acknowledgement of this fact.

 

F. A. Hadley Travelling Scholarships [F7837]

The late Mr Frederick Augustus Hadley having left to the University his residuary estate to be used by the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences preferentially for the establishment of a postgraduate travelling scholarship or scholarships, a fund is established for the purpose and the scholarships are administered in accordance with the regulations governing the Medical Awards as published in the University's Scholarships, Prizes, Endowments volume1 and with the regulations which follow.

1. The scholarships are called the F. A. Hadley Travelling Scholarships.

2. The object of the scholarships is to provide outstanding graduates, who have qualified by examination for the degrees of Bachelor of Medicine and Bachelor of Surgery in The University of Western Australia and demonstrated their eligibility by publications and/or attainment of postgraduate degrees or diplomas, with the means of pursuing further studies or research overseas.

1 See 'Medical Awards—Regulations' at the start of this section.

 

F. S. Shaw Memorial Postgraduate Scholarship * [F11730]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Mrs N. Shaw having agreed to donate $100,000 during the period 1988–1992 to establish a trust fund in memory of her late husband, Professor F. S. Shaw, a former Hackett Scholar, for the purpose of providing postgraduate scholarships to enable and encourage PhD students to engage upon research in the field of applied mechanics at The University of Western Australia, the F. S. Shaw Memorial Postgraduate Scholarship is established and is awarded in accordance with the following conditions.

1. Each scholarship is awarded only as a supplement to an Australian Postgraduate Award, a University Postgraduate Award or an equivalent postgraduate research award.

2.(1) Scholarships are provided from the income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

(2) If funds permit, more than one scholarship may be awarded in any year.

3.(1) Subject to (2), each scholarship has a value of 50 per cent of the scholar's Australian Postgraduate Award with Stipend or 50 per cent of the amount which the scholar would have been entitled to receive under the terms of that award.

(2) Notwithstanding (1), the value of a scholarship will not exceed the maximum amount of supplementation permitted under the terms of the postgraduate research award held by the scholar.

4. If no scholarship is awarded in any year or if the value of scholarships awarded does not exhaust the available income, the unexpended income is carried forward and becomes part of the income available for scholarships in subsequent years.

5. The scholarship is advertised by the Registrar and awarded by the University Scholarships Committee.

6.(1) To be eligible for a scholarship a candidate must have been enrolled for at least one year as a full-time candidate for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in an area of research within the field of applied mechanics.

(2) Scholars must complete their PhD research programme within The University of Western Australia in the field of applied mechanics.

7. Scholars are selected on the merits of their research programme and its demonstrated success which are judged on the basis of a written and an oral presentation.

8.(1) A scholarship is tenable for a period of up to three years and must not be held concurrently with another of the faculty's named supplementary scholarship but may be held with an ad hoc supplementary scholarship.

(2) Continuation of a scholarship from year to year is subject to the rules normally applied by the University's Scholarships Committee.

9. On completion of the research programme a scholar must provide a written report for transmission to Mrs N. Shaw.

10. Any publications arising from the research programme must acknowledge the assistance of the F. S. Shaw Memorial Postgraduate Scholarship.

11. If the available income from the fund exceeds an amount which is necessary to provide a reasonable number of scholarships, the Senate may, after taking appropriate advice, extend the purposes for which the fund may be used to provide also for research fellowships and/or full postgraduate awards in applied mechanics under appropriate conditions.

 

Ferguson Travel Scholarship in Architecture * [F7719]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions. This scholarship is governed by the University Policy on Establishment and Award of Scholarships except as set out in the conditions that follow.

Dr R. J. (Gus) Ferguson, A.Arch PTC, Hon.D.Arch W.Aust. LFRAIA has made donations totalling of $100,000 to The University of Western Australia for the purpose of providing, for ten years, an annual travel scholarship in architecture. The scholarship is established and administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Ferguson Travel Scholarship in Architecture.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to assist a UWA student who is completing the final 24 points of study for the Master of Architecture (by coursework), or who has completed the Master of Architecture (by coursework) within the past six months, to pursue and benefit from travel experience and further studies or work in architecture or associated subject areas outside Australia.

Value
3.(1)
The annual value of the scholarship is $10,000.

(2) The donation is invested in accordance with Senate policy.

Eligibility Requirements
4.
To be eligible for consideration an applicant—

(a) must be a citizen or permanent resident of Australia;

(b) must:

(i) be completing the final 24 points of study for the Master of Architecture (by coursework); or

(ii) have completed the Master of Architecture (by coursework) within the past six months;

and

(c) must have demonstrated:

(i) an understanding of and enthusiasm for architecture;

(ii) academic achievement in the higher level units of the Master of Architecture (by Coursework) course; and

(iii) an attitude which, in the opinion of the selection panel, embraces the purposes of the scholarship.

Body Responsible for Selection
5.
The selection committee for the scholarship comprises:

(a) the Dean of the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts or nominee;

(b) Dr Gus Ferguson, or his nominee; and

(c) a nominee selected by the Director of Ferguson Architects from the discipline of Architecture in the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts.

Selection Criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded to the applicant who, among those eligible, in the opinion of the selection committee best demonstrates in their application and supporting documentation—

(a) academic achievement in the higher level units of the Master of Architecture (by Coursework) course as evidenced by their academic record;

(b) an understanding of and enthusiasm for architecture; and

(c) an attitude which embraces the purposes of the scholarship.

Selection Process
7.(1)
Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicants' academic record, completed applications and supporting documentation.

(2) Applicants are short-listed for interview by the selection panel and are required to present their folio of practical work at the interview.

Awarding Body
8.
The scholarship is awarded by the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts, on the recommendation of the selection committee.

Method of Payment
9.
The scholarship is paid as a lump sum on or before the commencement of travel.

Concurrent Awards
10.
The scholarship may be held concurrently with any other external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

Application Procedure
11.(1)
Written applications for the scholarship are called for annually and must be submitted to the Faculty Administrative Officer of the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts no later than the advertised closing date.

(2) Written applications must include:

(a) a proposed program for the use of the scholarship indicating—

(i) details of intended travel; and

(ii) nature of studies and/or details of proposed work experience;

(b) time frame required to achieve the proposed program if at variance with that noted under 13(1).

Administering Body
12. The scholarship is administered and advertised by the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts.

Other Conditions
13.(1)
Unless otherwise agreed with the selection panel, the recipient of the scholarship must commence the travel program within six months of receiving the scholarship and return to Perth no later than 18 months after receiving the scholarship.

(2) No later than three months after returning to Perth, the recipient must share with the profession the benefits of the program by way of an illustrated presentation to the students of the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts and members of the profession, at the discretion of the Dean of the Faculty.

(3) If, during the travel program, the recipient finds a need to extend the nominated timeframe such extension is at the discretion of the Dean of the Faculty but no further funding is provided for any such extension.

(4) If the recipient does not return to Australia within 18 months of receiving the scholarship, the full value of the scholarship must be reimbursed.

Publications
14. Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Ferguson Travel Scholarship in Architecture must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
15. Intellectual Property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Frank Broeze Postgraduate Scholarship * [F13749]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

The Franklin Broeze Memorial Fund was established in 2002 and funded three Annual Lectures. The balance of funds has been used to create a fund to provide a postgraduate scholarship in perpetuity in honour of the late Professor Franklin Broeze who was a member of the then Department of History from 1971 to 2001 and served his profession, the Department and the University with distinction during those 30 years. The scholarship is awarded in accordance with the following conditions. 

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Frank Broeze Postgraduate Scholarship.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to facilitate research in modern, medieval or economic history in the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences at the University of Western Australia.

Value
3.
The scholarship is provided from the annual income from the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

Eligibility Requirements
4
. To be eligible to apply for the scholarship a student must—

(a)  be a citizen or permanent resident of Australia;

(b)  be enrolled in a research Master's or PhD course and undertaking research in modern, medieval or economic history in the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences at the University of Western Australia.

Body responsible for Selection
5
. The selection committee for the scholarship comprises:

(a) the Dean of the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences, or nominee, as Chair;

(b) the Chair of the History discipline group, or nominee; and

(c) Mrs Ulli Broeze-Hoernemann, or nominee.

Selection Criteria
6
. The scholarship is awarded by the selection committee to the applicant who, in its opinion,  best demonstrates—

(a) academic merit as evidenced by their academic record;

(b) the merit of the proposed research and its relevance to the applicant's postgraduate programme; and

(c) how the scholarship will facilitate their research.

Selection Process
7.(1)
Subject to (2), selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the selection criteria as demonstrated in the application and accompanying documents.

(2) The selection committee may interview short-listed applicants.

Method of payment
8.
The scholarship is paid in one instalment in first semester.

Duration of Award
9.
The scholarship is tenable for one year only.

Concurrent Awards
10.
The scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

Application Procedure
11
.(1) Written applications are called for annually in second semester and must be submitted to the School of Humanities in the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences by the advertised closing date.

(2) Applicants must include with their application—

(a) their academic record;

(b) an outline of their research proposal;

(c) a statement of no more than 400 words on how the scholarship will facilitate their research; and

(d) a referee report from their supervisor.

Administering Body
12.
The scholarship is administered by the School of Humanities in the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences.

Administering Body
13.
Within a year of the award the successful recipient must submit a report of not more than one A4 page detailing how the scholarship has been used in facilitating their research for review by the selection committee.

Publications
14.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Frank Broeze Postgraduate Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
15.
Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's website.

 

Friends of UWA Music Travelling Scholarship * [F25316]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions. This scholarship is governed by the University Policy on Establishment and Award of Scholarships except as set out in the conditions that follow.

A travelling scholarship has been established by the Friends of UWA Music to enable eligible students or graduates of The University of Western Australia (the University) to undertake further study in musical performance outside Western Australia. The scholarship is provided from an annual donation of $10,000 and awards are made up to a maximum value of $10,000.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Friends of UWA Music Travelling Scholarship.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to enable students to undertake further study in musical performance outside Western Australia.

Value
3.
The value of the scholarship is up to $10,000.

Eligibility Requirements
4.
To be eligible for consideration a student must be—

(a) be a citizen or permanent resident of Australia; and

either

(i) a graduate of the University of no more than five years’ standing who specialised in musical performance in their degree course; or

(ii) students of the University who are currently enrolled in an undergraduate music degree and majoring in musical performance.

Body Responsible for Selection
5.(1)
The selection committee for the scholarship comprises:

(a) the Head of the School of Music (as Chair); and

(b) a member external to the University appointed by the Dean of the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences on the recommendation of the Head of the School of Music; and

(c) a panel of three relevant staff members of the School of Music nominated by the Head of the School from among the staff specialising in music performance.

(2) A representative from the Friends of UWA School of Music is invited to attend meetings of the selection committee.

Selection Criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded by the selection committee to the applicant who, in its opinion, best demonstrates through performance records and the information supplied in 10, excellence in performance.

Awarding Body
7.
The scholarship is awarded by the Board of Examiners in the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences, on the recommendation of the selection committee.

Method of Payment
8.
The scholarship is paid in a single payment on or before the commencement of the student’s further study in musical performance outside Western Australia. 

Duration of Award
9.
The scholarship is tenable for the duration of the period of the study outside Western Australia.

Application Procedure
10.
(1) Applications must be submitted in writing to the Head of the School of Music, by the advertised closing date.

(2) Applications must include the following:

(a) details of performance achievement during undergraduate studies and, if applicable, since graduation;

(b) academic record;

(c) details of the proposed programme of study;

(d) letters of acceptance from the proposed place of study and/or the proposed tutor;

(e) recommendations or references related to future performance study; and

(f) details of the cost of the proposed travel.

Administering Body
11.
The scholarship is administered by the UWA School of Music.

Reporting Requirement
12.
Each scholarship recipient must—

(a) submit a written report on their use of the scholarship funds to the selection committee within three months of completion of travel/study funded by the scholarship; and

(b) make a presentation or conduct a performance on their return to Western Australia within three years of completing the scholarship.

Publications
13.
Any thesis, dissertation, composition, performance or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Friends of the UWA Music Travelling Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
14.
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Governor Sanderson Scholarship in Population Health (Dr Haruhisa Handa Leadership Scholarship Program) * [F15096]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions. This scholarship is governed by the University Policy on Establishment and Award of Scholarships except as set out in the conditions that follow.

Note: The Governor Sanderson Scholarship in Population Health is not available annually. Contact the School of Population Health for further details. 

Dr Haruhisa Handa has donated funds to endow the Dr Haruhisa Handa International Leadership Scholarship Program which will provide scholarships to assist and encourage graduates with leadership potential from The University of Western Australia ('The University') to pursue relevant postgraduate study. 

The inaugural scholarship within the Dr Haruhisa Handa International Leadership Scholarship Programme is the Governor Sanderson Scholarship in Population Health which encourages and enables graduates from a variety of professional backgrounds to undertake a Master of Public Health degree course with a field component in East Asia. Incorporating income from the Governor John Sanderson Fund, a fund is established for this purpose and the scholarship is administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Governor Sanderson Scholarship in Population Health.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is—

(a) to encourage and facilitate the development of young leaders in population health; and

(b) to assist and enable potential young leaders to experience, and mutually benefit from, the cross-cultural opportunities afforded by internationally focussed studies.

Value
3.
The total value of the scholarship is $22,000 for the duration of a full-time Master of Public Health degree course at the University, and comprises—

(a) $8250 per annum; and 

(b) $5500 towards costs associated with travel to a destination or destinations in East Asia, approved by the course coordinator, for the purpose of research associated with the dissertation unit of the Master of Public Health degree course.

Eligibility Requirements
4.
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be a citizen or permanent resident of Australia; and

(b) enrol or be eligible to enrol in the course for the Master of Public Health degree with a field component in East Asia.

Body Responsible for Selection
5.(1)
The selection committee for the scholarship comprises—

(a) the Dean of the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences, or nominee;

(b) the Head of the School of Population Health, or nominee; and

(c) the Director of Postgraduate Studies in the School of Population Health, or nominee.

(2) The selection committee may invite a member of the community to participate in the selection process.

Selection Criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded by the selection committee to the applicant who, in its opinion, best demonstrates—

(a) academic excellence as evidenced by their academic record; and

(b) experience and strong interest in an area of public health; and

(c) leadership potential.

Selection Process
7.(1)
Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicant's academic records and written applications, which must include the names of two referees.

(2) The selection committee may interview short-listed applicants.

Awarding Body
8.
The scholarship is awarded by the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences on the recommendation of the selection committee.

Method of Payment
9.(1)
The scholarship amount set out in Clause 3(a) is paid annually in two equal instalments, one at the beginning of each of the first and second semesters of the Master of Public Health degree course.

(2) The amount referred to in Clause 3(b) of $5500 is paid to the School of Population Health for disbursement only towards approved costs associated with travel to a destination or destinations in East Asia approved by the course coordinator (such as return airfares, visas, vaccinations, accommodation, insurance, meals, transport, interpreters etc.). 

(3) If any funds referred to in (2) remain at the completion of the travel component to a destination in East Asia they are returned to the student at that time.

Duration of Award
10.
The scholarship is tenable for the duration of the full-time Master of Public Health degree course.

Application Procedure
11.(1)
Applications are called for through advertisements placed in relevant newspapers and on the University web site.

(2) Written applications addressing the selection criteria and including the names of two referees must be submitted to the Manager (Student Affairs) of the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences by the advertised closing date.

Administering Body
12.
The scholarship is administered by the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences.

Publications
13.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publications resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
14. Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's web site at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Grace Vaughan Fund [F5159]

Friends and colleagues of the late Grace Vaughan, teacher, social worker and parliamentarian, having provided a sum of money to establish a Grace Vaughan Fund to commemorate her work for individuals and communities by supporting activities characteristic of her own determination in qualifying herself to serve others and by providing benefits for some of those who share her concern for social justice and human rights, a fund is established for the purpose. The fund is administered in accordance with the following regulations.

1.(1) The annual income from the fund after capitalisation, in accordance with Senate policy, is used to offer awards—

(a) to individuals wishing to pursue studies in the area of social justice and human rights at The University of Western Australia; and/or

(b) to individuals with a demonstrated scholarly or professional concern for social justice and human rights wishing to travel in Australia or overseas for further studies likely to be of benefit to the community; and/or

(c) to individuals, practitioners and early career professionals with a demonstrated commitment in a particular field of social justice and human rights wishing to pursue studies or activities for the purpose of their professional development.

(2) Each award is called a Grace Vaughan Award.

(3) Unexpended income in any year is added to the capital sum.

2.(1) A Grace Vaughan Fund Committee is to be established consisting of:

(a) the Dean of the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences or nominee;

(b) the Chair of the Social Work and Social Policy discipline group;

(c) the President of the Australian Association of Social Workers (WA); and

(d) the Head of the School of Social and Cultural Studies or the Head of the School of Humanities or nominee.

(2) The committee will meet annually in November to consider applications for awards.

(3) The conditions for and the number and value of awards in each year are at the discretion of the committee.

3. Applications for awards in any year must be lodged with the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences by 1 November of the preceding year, and applicants must request two referees to forward reports direct to the Faculty by that date.

4. An individual may be awarded only one Grace Vaughan Award.

5. Each awardee must—

(a) submit a written report on their use of the fund to the Grace Vaughan Committee;

(b) present a seminar on their use of the fund to staff in the Social Work and Social Policy discipline group.

 

Graduate Women WA Ninetieth Anniversary Research Scholarship [F49929]

This scholarship is governed by the University Policy on Establishment and Award of Scholarships except as set out in the conditions that follow.

Graduate Women WA has donated funds to provide a scholarship for eligible female domestic applicants to encourage and assist them to undertake a higher degree by research (HDR) at The University of Western Australia ('the University'). Graduate Women WA is an apolitical, non-government organisation actively involved in the advancement of women through a variety of initiatives, including education.

Definitions and acronyms
For the purpose of these conditions—

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School, and may include officers, committees or other bodies to whom stated powers have been delegated;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

HDR is a higher degree by research which is a doctorate or master’s course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Graduate Women WA Ninetieth Anniversary Research Scholarship.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to support a female student undertaking an HDR in any area of research at the University.

Number and Value
3.(1)
One scholarship is available with a value of $5000.

(2) Funds can be used to assist in covering costs associated with any research-related activity (excluding computer hardware and software), but must not be used solely for conference travel or general living expenses.

Eligibility requirements
4.(1) To be eligible to apply for and take up the scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be female; and

(b) be enrolled full-time and have been enrolled full-time in an HDR in any discipline at the University for at least 12 months and have had their research proposal accepted by the BGRS.

Body responsible for selection
5.
The selection committee for the award comprises:

(a) the Dean of the Graduate Research School or nominee;

(b) the Warden of Convocation or nominee;

(c) two members of the Council of Convocation (one of whom is the Convenor of the Awards Committee);

(d) the President of the Postgraduate Students’ Association or nominee; and

(e) an additional member of the Postgraduate Students’ Association recommended by the Postgraduate Students’ Association’s Committee.

Selection criteria
6.(1)
The scholarship is awarded by the selection committee to the applicant who, in its opinion, best demonstrates through their application and supporting documentation—

(a) the proposed research to be undertaken;

(b) the relevance of the proposed expenditure to current and future work;

(c) how the proposed expenditure benefits or enhances the applicant’s research program as outlined in the research proposal lodged with the Graduate Research School [see (2) below];

(d) the benefits for the student and the University which are expected to arise from the proposed expenditure [see (2) below];

(e) the reasons for the expenditure;

(f) the estimated costs of the expenditure;

(g) a recommendation on the proposal and a report on the applicant’s work to date from their head of school in consultation with relevant academic staff members; and

(h) academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record.

(2) Details of the benefits or enhancements which must be included under (1) (c) and (d) require written endorsement from the applicant's supervisor(s).

Selection process
7.
Selection of the recipient is made by the Council of Convocation on the recommendation of the selection committee having regard to the applicants’ academic records, completed application and supporting documentation.

Awarding body
8.
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee on the recommendation of the Council of Convocation.

Method of payment
9.
The funds are to held by the School in which the student is enrolled and may be accessed through the School’s purchasing procedures.

Concurrent awards
10.
The scholarship may be held concurrently with any other external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

Application procedure
11.(1)
Applications must be submitted on the approved form which is available from the Office of Convocation or via the Convocation home page on the University website at http://www.graduate.uwa.edu.au from 1 July 2013.

(2) Applications must be received in the Office of Convocation by 5pm on the advertised closing date.

(3) An applicant must include in their application—

(a) an application addressing the points outlined in 6 (1) (a) to (f) inclusive; and

(b) a copy of the applicant’s academic record; and

(c) a curriculum vitae.

Administering body
12.
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

Student opportunity
13.
The successful applicant is invited to present their research at the Graduate Women WA 2014 scholarship evening.

Publications
14.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of a Graduate Women WA Ninetieth Anniversary Research Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual property
15.
Intellectual property is governed by the University policy on Intellectual Property.

 

Grieve Memorial Travel Award * [F22279]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Note: The Grieve Memorial Travel Award will be awarded biennially commencing in 2008.

Family, friends, colleagues and benefactors have made donations to establish a fund to provide a travel award in the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences as a memorial to the late Professor Brian Grieve, a highly regarded botanist in the then Botany Department of The University of Western Australia (UWA). Professor Grieve is best known for his multi-volume book series How to Know Western Australian Wildflowers. The Grieve Memorial Travel Fund is established for the purpose and the award is established and administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The title of the award is the Grieve Memorial Travel Award.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the award is to assist a UWA postgraduate student to pursue and benefit from travel related to research in Australian native plants.

Value
3.
The award is provided from the annual income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

Eligibility requirements
4.
To be eligible for consideration an applicant must be—

(a) a citizen or permanent resident of Australia;

(b) enrolled as a full-time student in a higher degree by research in the School of Plant Biology; and

(c) undertaking research related to Australian native plants.

Body Responsible for Selection
5.
The selection committee for the award comprises:

(a) the Head of the School of Plant Biology; and

(b) relevant academic staff.

Selection Criteria
6.
The award is awarded by the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences on the recommendation of the selection committee to the applicant who, in its opinion, best demonstrates in their application and supporting documentation—

(a) academic achievement;

(b) the relevance of their research to Australian native plants; and

(c) the relevance of their proposed travel to their future study or work.

Selection Process
7.
Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicant's academic records, and completed application including a statement addressing the selection criteria.

Method of Payment
8.
The award is paid in one lump sum immediately prior to departure.

Conditions of Award
9.
Within three months of return, the recipient is required to report to an appropriate forum, as determined by the Head of the School of Plant Biology, on the experience and knowledge gained as a result of travel supported by the award.

Application Procedure
10.(1)
Written applications are called for biennially by the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences and must be submitted to the Senior Faculty Administrative Officer by the advertised closing date.

(2) Applications must include a one to two page typed A4 personal statement by the applicant, addressing the selection criteria outlined in 6.

Administering Body
11.
The award is administered by the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences.

Publications
12.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Grieve Memorial Travel Award must acknowledge the support of the award and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
13.
Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's web site at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Hackett Postgraduate Research Scholarships * [F7154]

An asterix (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Hackett Postgraduate Research Scholarships are prestigious scholarships available to students enrolled for higher degrees by research at The University of Western Australia (â€the University’). These conditions are in accordance with Statute 18 of the University and are subject to change from time to time.

Definitions and acronyms
For the purpose of these conditions—

the University is The University of Western Australia;

domestic applicant or domestic student is an Australian or New Zealand citizen or an Australian Permanent Resident;

internal student is a person undertaking study towards a higher degree by research who, except for approved periods, will conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature;

external student is a person undertaking research towards a higher degree by research who, as a result of their location, cannot conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their candidature;

Head of School means a person appointed or acting in that capacity or the Postgraduate Research Coordinator of the school, Postgraduate Research Coordinators being designated academics who have been approved by the Head of School and the Board of the Graduate Research School to act on behalf of the Head of School on matters pertaining to higher degrees by research;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master’s course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

APA is an Australian Postgraduate Award;

APA(I) is an Australian Postgraduate Award (Industry);

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School, and may include officers, committees or other bodies to whom stated powers have been delegated;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

RTS is the Research Training Scheme administered by the Commonwealth Department of Industry, Innovation, Science, Research and Tertiary Education. The RTS provides Commonwealth-funded higher degree by research candidates with exemption from the requirement to pay student contributions and tuition fees for the duration of the accredited higher degree by research;

UPA is a University Postgraduate Award.

Part 1—Tuition fees, stipend and allowances

1. Tuition fees
1.1
Domestic scholarship holders commencing an HDR are normally granted exemption from tuition fees for the research component of the master's degree by research, PhD or professional doctorate course for the tenure of their scholarship.

1.2 Students enrolled in combined postgraduate courses that include a master’s degree by coursework component may be required to pay postgraduate tuition fees for the master’s degree by coursework component of the course.

1.3 A student may not hold more than one RTS place at any one time regardless of whether the student studies on a full-time or part-time basis.

2. Concurrent scholarships
2.1
The scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

2.2 The scholarship holder is not permitted to be in receipt of another award or scholarship that provides benefits greater than 75 per cent of the Hackett Postgraduate Research Scholarship base stipend rate.1

1 The maximum supplementation is $26,250 per annum.

3. Stipend and allowances

3.1 Full-time scholarships
3.1.1
A full-time Hackett Postgraduate Research Scholarship carries a stipend of $35,000 per annum for full-time study.

3.1.2 A full time scholarship carries a $5,000 travel allowance.

3.1.3 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

3.1.4 It is the responsibility of scholarship recipients to check the implications for income tax liability of accepting a scholarship.2

2 http://www.ato.gov.au

3.2 Part-time scholarships
3.2.1
A part-time Hackett Postgraduate Research Scholarship carries a stipend of $17,500 per annum for part-time study.

3.2.2 A part-time scholarship carries a $5,000 travel allowance.

3.2.3 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

3.2.4 A part-time scholarship is taxable.

3.2.5 A part-time scholarship may be offered to a student who is able to demonstrate that compelling social reasons, such as a medical condition or primary care responsibilities, prevent full-time enrolment.

3.2.6 An applicant is not granted permission to hold a scholarship on a part-time basis because they wish to undertake paid employment on a full-time or substantial part-time basis.

3.2.7 A student who holds a scholarship on a part-time basis is subject to the same employment restrictions as a full-time scholarship holder (see clause 27).

3.2.8 A student holding a part-time scholarship must be enrolled at the University as a part-time student.

3.2.9 A holder of a part-time scholarship may convert to full-time at any stage or may be required by the University to convert to full-time if compelling social reasons no longer apply.

3.3 Relocation allowance
3.3.1
Relocation allowance is applicable where the student must relocate to Perth to take up the scholarship or an approved transfer. Proof of the student's previous address in Australia must be provided.

3.3.2 A scholarship recipient is entitled to—

(a)(i) an economy class or student airfare for themselves, a spouse and dependants for travel to Perth up to a maximum of $530 per person, which includes airfares to Perth from within Australia, on production of receipts; or

(ii) a maximum allowance of $530 for travel by car for which an itemised fuel receipt is submitted;3 and

(b) removal expenses of up to $600 per adult and $250 per child to a maximum of $1700, on production of receipts.

3 A scholarship recipient cannot claim for accommodation or cost of meals if they choose to travel by car.

3.3.3 Relocation allowance claims must normally be submitted within six months of the commencement of the award.

3.4 Thesis allowance
3.4.1
A scholarship holder is entitled to a total thesis allowance of $420 for a master’s thesis or $840 for a PhD thesis.

3.4.2 The thesis allowance is a contribution towards the cost of production of up to six copies of the thesis and does not include costs such as editing or the purchase of computer equipment.

3.4.3 A thesis allowance may be claimed after submission of a thesis on the production of receipts.

3.4.4 Part of the thesis allowance may be used to claim costs associated with the re-submission of a thesis or the lodgement of bound copies.

3.4.5 Claims for thesis allowance must be made within two years of the termination of the award.

3.5 Other stipend matters
3.5.1
Scholarships do not cover the cost of student union or amenities fees, costs associated with tuition fees, health insurance, overseas fieldwork, bridging English language courses or travel expenses associated with the relocation of the student to take up the award, except as set out in 3.3.

Part 2—Scholarship conditions

4. Purpose
4.1
The purpose of the scholarship is to enable eligible students to pursue an HDR at the University.

5. Value and number of scholarships available
5.1
The value of the scholarship is as set out in Part 1.

5.2 The number of scholarships available each year is determined by the Scholarships Committee.

6. Eligibility requirements
6.1
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be a domestic applicant;

(b) be eligible to enrol or be enrolled as a full-time student or, in exceptional circumstances (see clause 3.2.4) and with the approval of the University, as a part-time student, in an HDR at the University by the date of commencement of the scholarship;

(c) be intending to enrol or be enrolled as an internal student based on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature and scholarship tenure unless approval is granted for external enrolment (see 11 and 17.2);

(d) have a bachelor’s degree with first class honours (H1) or equivalent;

(e) not have completed a degree either at the same level as, or at a higher level than, the degree for which candidature is sought;

(f) have been accepted into the proposed HDR by the BGRS.

7. Selection criteria
7.1
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee to an eligible applicant on the basis of—

(a) academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record; and

(b) research potential based on academic referee reports, relevant research experience, and publications, if applicable.

8. Application procedure
8.1
Applicants must complete and submit the online application for the Australian and University Postgraduate Awards as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/search by the advertised closing date.

9. Awarding body
9.1
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee.

10. Duration of award
10.1
The tenure of a full-time scholarship is—

(a) up to two years for a master’s degree by research; or

(b) up to three years for a doctoral degree.

10.2 The tenure of a part-time scholarship is—

(a) up to four years for a master’s degree by research; or

(b) up to six years for a doctoral degree.

10.3 Doctoral students may apply for an extension of tenure of up to six months’ duration subject to satisfactory progress, provided the grounds for extension are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

10.4 Extension of tenure is conditional upon the submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all outstanding milestone reports including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

10.5 No extensions are possible for students undertaking a master’s degree by research.

10.6 Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the scholarship or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure unless the study was undertaken as part of a Commonwealth Government financially supported international postgraduate research scholarship or award.

10.7 Candidates enrolled in Professional Doctorate degree courses or combined master’s and PhD degree courses which include a formal coursework component are only eligible for scholarship payments for years in which the research component of the course is at least two-thirds (66 per cent) of the full time student load.

10.8 Where a scholarship is converted from a scholarship for a master’s degree by research to that for a doctoral degree, the maximum period of a scholarship is three years, or three-and-a-half years if an extension is approved.

11. Residency
11.1
Scholarship holders are normally expected to enrol as internal students and live close enough to the University to enable frequent and systematic use of University facilities, including use of physical resources, formal research training and frequent contact with supervisors if required.

11.2 Scholarship applicants who intend to enrol as external students must apply for external enrolment at the time of their scholarship application.

11.3 If the research program requires study away from the University for extended periods of time, the recipient must apply for external enrolment (see clause 17.2).

12. Criteria for continuation
12.1
Continuation of scholarship payments is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student, unless otherwise recommended by the Scholarships Committee and approved by the BGRS; and

(b) submitting the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all milestone reports by the due date including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

13. Administering body
13.1
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

14. Commencement
14.1
A scholarship holder must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

14.2 Applications to transfer the scholarship and enrolment to another school within the University must be approved by the Scholarships Committee.

15. Conversion between master’s and doctoral scholarships
15.1
If the BGRS approves a transfer of candidature in accordance with the Doctor of Philosophy Rules, rule 22 and the Master's Degree by Research Rules for courses administered by the Board of the Graduate Research School it may permit the scholarship to be converted from a scholarship for doctoral studies to a scholarship for master’s studies or vice versa.

15.2 If the BGRS approves the conversion of a scholarship in accordance with 15.1 the maximum duration of the scholarship becomes that of the new research degree minus periods of study undertaken towards the related degree prior to conversion.

15.3 A scholarship holder who, prior to completing a master’s degree, intends to enrol in a doctoral degree, may use the balance of the scholarship towards the doctoral degree.

15.4 There must be no interval between completion of the master’s degree and enrolment in the doctoral degree, or such an interval must be covered by the suspension of the scholarship.

15.5 A scholarship for a master’s degree normally expires on submission of a thesis for examination or at the end of two years (whichever is the earlier).

15.6 The scholarship holder must ensure that the progression to a doctoral degree, or suspension of the scholarship, is arranged before the master’s studies are completed or the scholarship expires.

15.7 The maximum period of a scholarship for a student progressing from a master’s degree to doctoral study is three years (or three and a half years if an extension is approved) from the date the student commenced the master’s degree.

16. Transfer of award
16.1
A Hackett Postgraduate Research Scholarship cannot be taken up at another institution.

17. Changes to enrolment and suspension status

17.1 Changes to enrolment status
17.1.1
Students must inform the GRSO at least three weeks in advance if they intend to suspend or terminate their enrolment or change their enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility.

17.1.2 Failure to notify the GRSO promptly of suspension, termination or a change to enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility may result in a scholarship overpayment to the scholarship holder.

17.1.3 Scholarship holders are required to repay all scholarship overpayments to the University.

17.2 External enrolment
17.2.1
Approval for external enrolment for scholarship holders must be granted by the GRSO.

17.2.2 Scholarship holders must obtain approval from the GRSO if they intend to change their enrolment from internal to external enrolment (see Postgraduate Handbook: http://handbooks.uwa.edu.au/postgraduate).

17.3 Suspension of a scholarship
17.3.1
A student who wishes to suspend their candidature must apply in writing through their supervisor and Head of School to the BGRS for a period of suspension.

17.3.2 Applications for suspension of candidature are considered by the BGRS.

17.3.3 A student who is applying for a period of suspension of candidature must apply to suspend their scholarship for the same period.

17.3.4 Subject to 17.3.10, a student may apply to suspend their scholarship even if they are not proposing to suspend their candidature.

17.3.5 Applications to suspend a scholarship are considered by the Scholarships Committee.

17.3.6 Unless it decides otherwise in recognition of exceptional circumstances, the Scholarships Committee will not approve suspension of a scholarship in the first six months of tenure of the scholarship, or if it will result in an accumulated period of suspension that is of more than twelve months’ duration.

17.3.7 In exceptional circumstances, a further period of suspension of not more than twelve months, subject to the approval of the BGRS, may be approved.

17.3.8 The Scholarships Committee will under no circumstances approve suspension of a scholarship for a period or accumulated periods exceeding two years.

17.3.9 If a student whose scholarship has been suspended does not either resume study at the end of the period of suspension or apply by the due date to extend the period of suspension, their scholarship will be terminated.

17.3.10 Periods of study undertaken by the student while their scholarship is suspended are deducted from the maximum period of tenure of a scholarship.

17.4 Termination
17.4.1
The BGRS terminates a scholarship—

(a) if the student ceases to meet the eligibility requirements outlined in the conditions;

(b) at the end of the period for which it was granted;

(c) upon completion of the course;

(d) when the thesis is submitted (a scholarship cannot then be reinstated should the thesis require revision and resubmission);

(e) when the student ceases to be enrolled full-time if approval has not been granted for the scholarship to be held on a part-time basis;

(f) if the student does not maintain satisfactory academic progress;

(g) if the course of study is not carried out with competence and diligence or in accordance with the scholarship offer;

(h) if in the opinion of the BGRS, the student has committed misconduct as defined in Statute 17 http://calendar.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/partc/stat17 including, but not limited to, the provision of false or misleading information;

(i) the scholarship recipient does not resume study at the conclusion of a period of suspension;

(j) if the student does not resume study at the end of a period of leave or formal arrangements (via the GRSO) have not been made to extend the period of leave; or

(k) if the student accepts another equivalent award or scholarship to undertake their HDR that provides a benefit more than 75 per cent of the base Hackett Postgraduate Research Scholarship stipend rate and does not suspend their scholarship while receiving the concurrent award, scholarship or salary, or upon the death, inability of the student to continue their course, resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course; or

(l) upon the resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course.

17.4.2 The University may terminate a scholarship or place the student on probation if, after due inquiry, the University forms the view that the student has not complied with the conditions set out in this document.

17.4.3 If a scholarship is terminated, it cannot be reactivated unless the termination occurred in error.

18. Publications
18.1
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication, resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of a Hackett Postgraduate Research Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

19. Intellectual property
19.1
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

Part 3—Leave entitlements and paid employment conditions

20. Leave entitlements
20.1
Approval of all paid and unpaid leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal and any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature, Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the same time of the proposed leave.

21. Recreation leave
21.1
Students undertaking an HDR are entitled to four weeks' paid recreation leave a year calculated on a pro-rata basis.

21.2 Recreation leave may be accumulated subject to 21.3.

21.3 No more than five weeks' recreation leave may be accumulated and leave must be taken during the tenure of the scholarship.

21.4 Approval to undertake periods of recreation leave must be obtained from the supervisor and Head of School before leave is taken.

21.5 Applications for paid recreation leave will not normally be approved within the first six months of the commencement of the award or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

22. Sick leave
22.1
Scholarship holders are provided with up to two weeks' paid sick leave each year of their scholarship which may be accrued but cannot be taken after the scholarship has expired.

22.2 Paid sick leave is not in addition to the normal duration of the scholarship.

22.3 Scholarship holders may receive up to a total of 12 weeks’ paid sick leave which is additional to the normal duration of the scholarship.

22.4 Paid sick leave referred to in 22.3 is only for medically substantiated periods of illness lasting longer than two weeks (ten University working days).

22.5 Periods of sick leave longer than 12 weeks must be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 17.3.

23. Maternity leave
23.1
On completion of 12 months of a scholarship a scholarship holder may access up to 12 weeks’ paid maternity leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

23.2 A student is not permitted to take paid maternity leave in the first year of the scholarship; however unpaid maternity leave may be accessed through suspension provisions.

24. Parenting leave
24.1
Scholarship holders who are partners of women giving birth and who have completed 12 months of their scholarship are entitled to a period of five days’ paid parenting leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

24.2 Paid parenting leave cannot be taken in the first year of a scholarship; however unpaid parenting leave may be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 17.3.

25. Paid overseas leave
25.1
The BGRS may grant approval for paid overseas leave for scholarship holders to—

(a) take annual recreation leave;

(b) to attend conferences; and/or

(c) undertake fieldwork and conduct research towards their HDR, outside Australia.

25.2 Applications for paid overseas leave for recreation or research will not normally be approved within the first six months of commencement of the scholarship or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

24.3 Approval of paid overseas leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal, and having submitted any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature; Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the time of the proposed leave.

25.4 Approval to undertake fieldwork or conduct research outside Australia is only granted where it can be demonstrated that it is essential for the completion of the course.

25.5 The BGRS approves paid overseas leave to undertake fieldwork or conduct research only where the student has confirmed in writing that the proposed destination has not been listed as an area to which the Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade have advised against all travel and there is adequate supervision at the overseas institution.

25.6 The scholarship holder must maintain contact with their supervisor and remain enrolled at the University.

25.7 Students should note that in the event of war or civil disturbance breaking out in a country to which a student has travelled for the purpose of research, the University’s travel insurance policies may cease to apply.

25.8 Failure to obtain approval for paid overseas leave may result in the award being suspended or terminated.

26. Research at other organisations (within Australia)
26.1
The BGRS may approve a scholarship holder conducting fieldwork or undertaking a substantial amount of research in Australia at organisations outside the higher education sector provided adequate support supervision, training and research freedom for the student is available at the other organisation.

26.2 Applications to conduct such fieldwork or research referred to in 26.1 require the approval of the Scholarships Committee and are only approved on the understanding that the student remains as an enrolled student of the University.

27. Employment
27.1
The University does not require a student to undertake employment.

27.2 A scholarship holder may undertake only a strictly limited amount of paid employment during the notional standard working hours of 9am to 5pm, Monday to Friday.

27.3 No more than eight hours’ employment a week during notional standard working hours is permitted.

27.4 The Head of School is responsible for ensuring that excessive part-time employment is not undertaken to the detriment of the student’s studies.

27.5 Working hours must be noted on the scholarship holder’s Graduate Research School Annual Progress Report.

 

Hackett Student Fund—Loans [F19714]

Regulations made pursuant to Statute No.18—Hackett Student Fund—Loans

Sir John Winthrop Hackett, the first Chancellor and a generous benefactor of the University, having bequeathed to the University a sum of money to support students, and his will having been interpreted and varied by Order of the Supreme Court on 20 December 1999, to provide that—

(a) the income of part of the sum referred to as the Hackett Student Fund be used 'to provide financial assistance to deserving enrolled students of limited means by way of scholarships, bursaries, studentships, grants, loans or other financial assistance on such terms and conditions as the Senate may from time to time determine to enable such students to attend and commence, continue or complete their studies at The University of Western Australia or at any other university in Australia or elsewhere'; and

(b) the income of the remainder of the sum be used 'for bursaries and research studentships for enrolled students of the University or graduates of the University of not more than three years' standing of limited means',

the Senate has determined for the time being to use the income as set out in the following regulations.

1. For the purposes of these regulations the bequest funds are collectively known as the Hackett Student Fund.

2. The income of the Hackett Student Fund is used to provide for Hackett Scholarships1 and assistance to students through the UWA Student Loan Scheme.

1 For the regulations governing these scholarships see under Hackett Scholarships on this website.

3. Loans are available from the Fund to students of limited means to enable them to continue or complete a course of studies at The University of Western Australia.

4. Any loan is repaid by instalments. 

5.(1)  Borrowers are not charged any interest during the period of their studies as students at The University of Western Australia.

(2)  Borrowers may be required to pay interest on the reducing amount of their debts from the end of their courses.

6. Applications for loans must be made to the relevant officer in Student Services or the International Office and must provide particulars of applicants' means and other information as required.

7. Before any funds are released to borrowers they are required to sign agreements to repay their loans in accordance with the terms and conditions on which they have been made.
 

Hale School Scholarship * [F19514]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions. This scholarship is governed by the University Policy on Establishment and Award of Scholarships except as set out in the conditions that follow.

Hale School in Western Australia provides two scholarships annually, for a period of five years to be awarded to high achieving students at The University of Western Australia (the University) who are either enrolled in a Bachelor of Education component of a combined course and completing the final 48 points, or eligible to enrol in the course leading to a Graduate Diploma in Education.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Hale School Scholarship.

Purpose 
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to support the teaching profession and acknowledge the hard work and effort that goes into producing excellent academic results by encouraging and assisting high achieving students in the Faculty of Education at the University.

Value
3.
The value of each scholarship is $3,000.

Eligibility Requirements
4.
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must be—

(a) a citizen or permanent resident of Australia; and

(b) (i) enrolled in a Bachelor of Education component of a combined course at the University and completing the final 48 points; or

(ii) eligible to enrol in the course leading to a Graduate Diploma in Education at the University.

Body Responsible for Selection
5.
The selection committee for the scholarship comprises—

(a) the Dean of the Faculty of Education, or nominee as chair;

(b) the Director of Teaching, or nominee;

(c) a representative of Hale School.

Selection Criteria
6. (1)
The scholarship is awarded by the selection committee to the applicant who, in its opinion, best demonstrates in their application and supporting documentation—

(a) academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record;

(b) a genuine commitment to teaching;

(c) how they might benefit from the invitation to be involved with the commencement of the school year activities at Hale School; and

(d) excellent communication skills.

Selection Process 
7.
(1) Selection of the recipients is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicants’ academic records, completed application form including a personal statement and referee reports.

(2) The selection committee may interview short-listed applicants.

Awarding Body
8.
The scholarship is awarded by the Faculty of Education on the recommendation of the selection committee described in 5.

Method of Payment 
9.
The scholarship is paid in two instalments one on or after the census dates in each of first and second semesters.

Duration of Award
10.
The scholarship is tenable for one year only.

Application Procedure 
11.
(1) Written applications are called for annually and must be submitted to the Faculty Administrative Officer of the Faculty of Education by the advertised closing date.

(2) Written applications must include—

(a) an application form which is available from the Faculty;

(b) original or certified copies of academic records (except those from UWA);

(c) a personal statement demonstrating a commitment to teaching and how the applicant might benefit from the invitation from Hale School to be involved in the commencement of the school year activities described in 12; and

(d) reports from two personal referees.

Student Opportunity
12.
(1) Scholarship recipients are invited to participate in the first two weeks of the beginning of year activities at Hale School including—

(a) the induction of new teachers and participation in seminars and meetings in the week before school commences; and

(b) the opportunity in the first week of term to observe lessons and work with Hale School staff in areas of interest.

(2) The scholarship is presented to recipients in the first week of term at a Senior School assembly in February of the year in which the scholarship is taken up.

Administering Body
13.
The scholarship is administered by the Faculty of Education.

 

Henry Schapper Postgraduate Research Scholarship in Natural and Agricultural Sciences * [F35481]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Dr Henry Schapper has bequeathed funds to The University of Western Australia (â€the University’) to provide a supplementary scholarship to assist and encourage students who are Australian citizens to undertake a higher degree by research in a field relevant to economic and ecological sustainability. 

The Henry Schapper Postgraduate Scholarship in Natural and Agricultural Sciences is to be held in conjunction with an Australian Postgraduate Award (APA), a University Postgraduate Award (UPA) or equivalent postgraduate research scholarship recognised by the University and is established and awarded in accordance with the conditions governing the APA/UPA http://spe.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/scholarships/postgraduate/postgraduate except as set out below. Students will benefit from any changes to conditions that are to their advantage otherwise the conditions which governed the scholarship at the time of award will apply.

Definitions and acronyms
For the purpose of these conditions—

a primary award is an Australian Postgraduate Award or a University Postgraduate Award or another postgraduate research award recognised by the University;

a supplementary scholarship is a scholarship that is held in conjunction with a primary award such as an Australian Postgraduate Award or a University Postgraduate Award, and that provides benefits no greater than 75 per cent of the base stipend rate of the primary scholarship;

APA means an Australian Postgraduate Award;

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master’s course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

UPA is a University Postgraduate Award. 

Title
1. The scholarship is called the Henry Schapper Postgraduate Research Scholarship in Natural and Agricultural Sciences.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage and assist students to undertake an HDR in a field orientated to economic and ecological sustainability at the University.

Value
3.
The scholarship is provided from the annual income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

Eligibility requirements
4.(1)
To be eligible for consideration for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be an Australian citizen;

(b) be enrolled or eligible to enrol as a full-time student in an HDR at the University by the date of commencement of the scholarship;

(c) intend to pursue research in economic and ecological sustainability;

(d) have a bachelor’s degree of at least 2A honours standard or equivalent;

(e) have been accepted into the proposed HDR by the BGRS;

(f) not have completed a degree either at the same level as or at a higher level than the degree for which the candidature is sought; and

(g) be able to demonstrate financial hardship through either—

(i) being in receipt of a means-tested Commonwealth income support payment (such as Youth Allowance, Austudy, Abstudy, disability support pension, Veteran’s Entitlements payment or another income tested benefit or pension) in the year in which the scholarship is awarded; or

(ii) submitting a statement of financial hardship.

(2) To be eligible to take up the scholarship, a recipient must—

(a) be enrolled in an HDR at the University and undertaking research applicable to economic and ecological sustainability; and

(b) have had their proposed field of study approved by the Head of the School of Agricultural and Resource Economics and the GRSO.

Body responsible for selection
5.
The selection committee is the Scholarships Committee.

Selection criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded by the selection committee to the applicant who, among those eligible in terms of Clause 4, best demonstrates—

(a) academic achievement; and

(b) the relevance of their proposed research project to the purpose of the scholarship.

Awarding body
7.
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee.

Concurrent awards
8.
The scholarship may be held concurrently with any other external or University award provided that—

(a) the combined value of the Henry Schapper Postgraduate Scholarship in Natural and Agricultural Sciences and any other external or University scholarship is no more that 75 per cent of the APA/UPA; and

(b) the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

Application procedure
9.
Applicants must submit an online application in conjunction with the applications for the APA and UPA as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au by the advertised closing date.

Criteria for continuation
10.
Continuation of the scholarship from year to year is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student; and

(b) submitting a satisfactory Annual Progress Report to the BGRS.

Administering body
11.
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

Commencement
12.
A scholarship recipient must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

Publications
13.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Henry Schapper Postgraduate Scholarship in Natural and Agricultural Sciences must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual property
14.
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Hunka Scholarship * [F2655]

*An asterisk indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Note: This scholarship is not currently available.

Hunka Scholarships are available to students enrolled for higher degrees by research in the School of Mechanical and Chemical Engineering at The University of Western Australia ('the University').

The conditions set out below are determined by the University and are subject to change from time to time. Students will benefit from any changes to these conditions that are to their advantage; otherwise the conditions which governed the scholarship at the time of award will apply.

Definitions and acronyms

For the purpose of these conditions—

the University is The University of Western Australia;

domestic applicant or domestic student is an Australian or New Zealand citizen or an Australian Permanent Resident;

internal student is a person undertaking study towards a higher degree by research who, except for approved periods, will conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature;

external student is a person undertaking research towards a higher degree by research who, as a result of their location, cannot conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their candidature;

Head of School means a person appointed or acting in that capacity or the Postgraduate Research Coordinator of the school, Postgraduate Research Coordinators being designated academics who have been approved by the head of school and the Board of the Graduate Research School to act on behalf of the head of school on matters pertaining to higher degrees by research;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master's course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

HESA is the Higher Education Support Act 2003;

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School, and may include officers, committees or other bodies to whom stated powers have been delegated;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

CTS is the Commercialisation Training Scheme;

DIISR is the Department of Innovation, Industry, Science and Research;

RTS is the Research Training Scheme administered by the Commonwealth Department of Innovation, Industry, Science and Research. The RTS provides Commonwealth-funded higher degree by research candidates with exemption from the requirement to pay student contributions and tuition fees for the duration of the accredited higher degree by research.

Part 1 – Tuition fees, stipend and allowances

1. Domestic applicants—RTS
1.1
Domestic scholarship holders commencing an HDR are normally granted exemption from tuition fees for the research component of the master's by Research, PhD or professional doctorate course for the tenure of their scholarship.

1.2 Students enrolled in combined postgraduate courses that include a master's by coursework component may be required to pay postgraduate tuition fees for the master's by coursework component of the course.

1.3 A student may not hold more than one RTS place at any one time regardless of whether the student studies on a full-time or part-time basis.

2. Concurrent scholarships
2.1
The scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

2.2 The scholarship may not be held concurrently with another of the Faculty of Engineering, Computing and Mathematics' named supplementary scholarships but may be held with an Ad Hoc supplementary scholarship.

2.3 The scholarship holder is not permitted to be in receipt of another award or scholarship that provides benefits greater than 75 per cent of the base stipend rate.1

1 The maximum supplementation for 2012 is $17,796 per annum.

3. Stipend and allowances

3.1 Full-time scholarships
3.1.1
A full-time Hunka Scholarship carries a stipend of $27,228 per annum in 2012 for full-time study which is indexed annually in accordance with HESA.

3.1.2 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

3.1.3 It is the responsibility of scholarship recipients to check the implications for income tax liability of accepting a scholarship.2

2 http://www.ato.gov.au

3.2 Part-time scholarships
3.2.1
A part-time Hunka Scholarship carries a stipend of $14,788 per annum for part-time study in 2012 which is indexed annually in accordance with HESA.

3.2.2 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

3.2.3 A part-time scholarship is taxable.

3.2.4 A part-time scholarship may be offered to a student who is able to demonstrate that compelling social reasons, such as a medical condition or primary care responsibilities, prevent full-time enrolment.

3.2.5 An applicant is not granted permission to hold a scholarship on a part-time basis because they wish to undertake paid employment on a full-time or substantial part-time basis.

3.2.6 A student who holds a scholarship on a part-time basis is subject to the same employment restrictions as a full-time scholarship holder (see 27).

3.2.7 A student holding a part-time scholarship must be enrolled at the University as a part-time student.

3.2.8 A holder of a part-time scholarship may convert to full-time at any stage or may be required by the University to convert to full-time if compelling social reasons no longer apply.

3.3 Relocation allowance
3.3.1
Relocation allowance is applicable where the student must relocate to Perth to take up the scholarship or an approved transfer. Proof of the student's previous address in Australia must be provided.

3.3.2 A scholarship recipient is entitled to—

(a)(i) an economy class or student airfare for themselves, a spouse and dependants for travel to Perth up to a maximum of $530 per person, which includes airfares to Perth from within Australia, on production of receipts;

or

(ii) a maximum allowance of $530 for travel by car for which an itemised fuel receipt is submitted;3

and

(b) removal expenses of up to $600 per adult and $250 per child to a maximum of $1700, on production of receipts.

3 A scholarship recipient cannot claim for accommodation or cost of meals if they choose to travel by car.

3.3.3 Relocation allowance claims must normally be submitted within six months of the commencement of the award.

3.4 Thesis allowance
3.4.1
A scholarship holder is entitled to a total thesis allowance of $420 for a master's thesis or $840 for a PhD thesis.

3.4.2 The thesis allowance is a contribution towards the cost of production of up to six copies of a thesis and does not include costs such as editing or the purchase of computer equipment.

3.4.3 A thesis allowance may be claimed after submission of a thesis on the production of receipts.

3.4.4 Part of the thesis allowance may be used to claim costs associated with the re-submission of a thesis or the lodgement of bound copies.

3.4.5 Claims for thesis allowance must be made within two years of the termination of the award.

3.5 Other stipend matters
3.5.1
Scholarships do not cover the cost of student union or amenities fees, costs associated with tuition fees, health insurance, overseas fieldwork, bridging English language courses or travel expenses associated with the relocation of the student to take up the award, except as set out in 3.3.

Part 2—Scholarship conditions

4. Purpose
4.1
The purpose of the scholarship is to enable eligible domestic students to pursue an HDR at the University.

5. Value and number of scholarships available
5.1
The value of the scholarship is as set out in Part 1.

5.2 The number of scholarships available each year is determined by the Scholarships Committee.

6. Eligibility requirements
6.1
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be a domestic applicant;

(b) be eligible to enrol or be enrolled as a full-time student or, in exceptional circumstances [see 3.2.4(a)] and with the approval of the University, as a part-time student, in an HDR at the University by the date of commencement of the scholarship;

(c) have a bachelor's degree with first class honours (H1) or equivalent;

(d) not have completed a degree either at the same level as, or at a higher level than, the degree for which candidature is sought;

(e) have been accepted into the proposed HDR by the BGRS;

(f) not be in receipt of another award or scholarship that provides a benefit greater than 75 per cent of the Hunka Scholarship.

7. Selection criteria
7.1
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee to an eligible applicant on the basis of—

(a) academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record; and

(b) research potential based on academic referee reports, relevant research experience, and publications, if applicable.

8. Application procedure
8.1
Applicants must complete and submit the online application for the Australian and University Postgraduate Awards as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarship.uwa.edu.au/search by the advertised closing date.

9. Awarding body
9.1
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee on the recommendation of the Head of the School of Mechanical and Chemical Engineering.

10. Duration of award
10.1
The scholarship is tenable for the duration of the course for which it is awarded which is—

(a) two years for a master's degree by research; or

(b) three years for a doctoral degree.

10.2 The tenure of a part-time scholarship is—

(a) four years for a master's degree by research; or

(b) six years for a doctoral degree.

10.3 Doctoral students may apply for an extension of tenure of up to six months' duration subject to satisfactory progress, provided the grounds for extension are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

10.4 Extension of tenure is conditional upon the submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all outstanding milestone reports including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

10.5 No extensions are possible for students undertaking a master's degree by research.

10.6 Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the scholarship or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure unless the study was undertaken as part of a Commonwealth Government financially supported international postgraduate research scholarship or award.

10.7 Candidates enrolled in Professional Doctorate degree courses or combined master's and PhD degree courses which include a formal coursework component are only eligible for scholarship payments for years in which the research component of the course is at least two-thirds (66 per cent) of the full-time student load.

10.8 Where a scholarship is converted from a scholarship for a master's degree by research to that for a doctoral degree, the maximum period of a scholarship is three years, or three and a half years if an extension is approved.

11. Residency
11.1
Scholarship holders are normally expected to enrol as internal students and live close enough to the University to enable frequent and systematic use of University facilities including use of physical resources, formal research training and frequent contact with supervisors if required.

11.2 Scholarship applicants who intend to enrol as external students must apply for external enrolment at the time of their scholarship application.

11.3 If the research program requires study away from the University for extended periods of time, the recipient must apply for external enrolment (see clause 17.2).

12. Criteria for continuation
12.1
Continuation of scholarship payments is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student, unless otherwise recommended by the Scholarships Committee and approved by the BGRS; and

(b) submitting the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all milestone reports by the due date including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

13. Administering body
13.1
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

14. Commencement
14.1
A scholarship holder must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

15. Conversion between master's and doctoral scholarships
15.1
If the BGRS approves a transfer of candidature in accordance with the Doctor of Philosophy Rules, rule 22 and the Master's Degree by Research Rules for courses administered by the Board of the Graduate Research School it may permit the scholarship to be converted from a scholarship for doctoral studies to a scholarship for master's studies or vice versa.

15.2 If the BGRS approves the conversion of a scholarship in accordance with 15.1 the maximum duration of the scholarship becomes that of the new candidature.

15.3 A scholarship holder who, prior to completing a master's degree, intends to enrol in a doctoral degree, may use the balance of the scholarship towards the doctoral degree.

15.4 There must be no interval between completion of the master's degree and enrolment in the doctoral degree, or such an interval must be covered by the suspension of the scholarship.

15.5 A scholarship for a master's degree normally expires on submission of a thesis for examination or at the end of two years (whichever is the earlier).

15.6 The scholarship holder must ensure that the progression to a doctoral degree, or suspension of the scholarship, is arranged before the master's studies are completed or the scholarship expires.

15.7 The maximum period of a scholarship for a student progressing from a master's degree to doctoral study is three years (or three and a half years if an extension is approved) from the date the student commenced the master's degree.

16. Transfer of award
16.1
A Hunka Scholarship cannot be transferred to another school within the University or taken up at another institution.

17. Changes to enrolment and suspension status

17.1 Changes to enrolment status
17.1.1
Students must inform the GRSO at least three weeks in advance if they intend to suspend or terminate their enrolment or change their enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility.

17.1.2 Failure to notify the GRSO promptly of suspension, termination or a change to enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility may result in a scholarship overpayment to the scholarship holder.

17.1.3 Scholarship holders are required to repay all scholarship overpayments to the University.

17.2 External enrolment
17.2.1
Approval for external enrolment for scholarship holders must be granted by the GRSO.

17.2.2 Scholarship holders must obtain approval from the GRSO if they intend to change their enrolment from internal to external enrolment (see Postgraduate Handbook: http://handbooks.uwa.edu.au/postgraduate).

17.3 Suspension of a scholarship
17.3.1
A student who wishes to suspend their candidature must apply in writing through their supervisor and head of school to the BGRS for a period of suspension.

17.3.2 Applications for suspension of candidature are considered by the BGRS.

17.3.3 A student who is applying for a period of suspension of candidature must apply to suspend their scholarship for the same period.

17.3.4 Subject to 17.3.3, a student may apply to suspend their scholarship even if they are not proposing to suspend their candidature.

17.3.5 Applications to suspend a scholarship are considered by the Scholarships Committee.

17.3.6 Unless it decides otherwise in recognition of exceptional circumstances, the Scholarships Committee will not approve suspension of a scholarship in the first six months of tenure of the scholarship, or if it will result in an accumulated period of suspension that is of more than 12 months' duration.

17.3.7 In exceptional circumstances, a further period of suspension of not more than 12 months, subject to the approval of the BGRS, may be approved.

17.3.8 The Scholarships Committee will under no circumstances approve suspension of a scholarship for a period or accumulated periods exceeding two years.

17.3.9 If a student whose scholarship has been suspended does not either resume study at the end of the period of suspension or apply by the due date to extend the period of suspension, their scholarship will be terminated.

17.3.10 Periods of study undertaken by the student while their scholarship is suspended are deducted from the maximum period of tenure of a scholarship.

17.4 Termination
17.4.1
The BGRS terminates a scholarship—

(a) if the student ceases to meet the eligibility requirements outlined in the conditions;

(b) at the end of the period for which it was granted;

(c) upon completion of the course;

(d) when the thesis is submitted. (A scholarship cannot then be reinstated should the thesis require revision and resubmission.);

(e) when the student ceases to be enrolled full-time if approval has not been granted for the scholarship to be held on a part-time basis;

(f) if the student does not maintain satisfactory academic progress;

(g) if the course of study is not carried out with competence and diligence or in accordance with the scholarship offer;

(h) if in the opinion of the BGRS, the student has committed misconduct as defined in Statute 17 http://calendar.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/partc/stat17 including, but not limited to, the provision of false or misleading information;

(i) the scholarship recipient does not resume study at the conclusion of a period of suspension;

(j) if the student does not resume study at the end of a period of leave or formal arrangements (via the GRSO) have not been made to extend the period of leave; or

(k) if the student accepts another equivalent award or scholarship to undertake their HDR that provides a benefit more than 75 per cent of the base Hunka Scholarship stipend rate and does not suspend their scholarship while receiving the concurrent award, scholarship or salary, or upon the death, inability of the student to continue their course, resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course; or

(l) upon the resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course.

17.4.2 The University may terminate a scholarship or place the student on probation if, after due inquiry, the University forms the view that the student has not complied with the conditions set out in this document.

17.4.3 If a scholarship is terminated, it cannot be reactivated unless the termination occurred in error.

18. Publications
18.1
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication, resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of an Dr Julian Hunka Scholarship rate must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

19. Intellectual property
19.1
Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

Part 3 – Leave entitlements and paid employment conditions

20. Leave entitlements
20.1
Approval of all paid and unpaid leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal and any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature, Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the same time of the proposed leave.

21. Recreation leave
21.1
Students undertaking an HDR are entitled to four weeks' paid recreation leave a year calculated on a pro-rata basis.

21.2 Recreation leave may be accumulated subject to 21.3.

21.3 No more than five weeks' recreation leave may be accumulated and leave must be taken during the tenure of the scholarship.

21.4 Approval to undertake periods of recreation leave must be obtained from the supervisor and Head of School before leave is taken.

21.5 Applications for paid recreation leave will not normally be approved within the first six months of the commencement of the award or prior to the approval of the Research Proposal.

22. Sick leave
22.1
Scholarship holders are provided with up to two weeks' paid sick leave each year of their scholarship which may be accrued but cannot be taken after the scholarship has expired.

22.2 Scholarship holders may receive up to a total of 12 weeks' paid sick leave which is additional to the normal duration of the scholarship.

22.3 Paid sick leave referred to in 22.2 is only for medically substantiated periods of illness lasting longer than two weeks (10 University working days).

22.4 Periods of sick leave longer than 12 weeks must be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 17.3.

23. Maternity leave
23.1
On completion of 12 months of a scholarship a scholarship holder may access up to 12 weeks' paid maternity leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

23.2 A student is not permitted to take paid maternity leave in the first year of the scholarship; however unpaid maternity leave may be accessed through suspension provisions.

24. Parenting leave
24.1
Scholarship holders who are partners of women giving birth and who have completed 12 months of their scholarship are entitled to a period of five days' paid parenting leave.

24.2 Paid parenting leave cannot be taken in the first year of a scholarship; however unpaid parenting leave may be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 17.3.

25. Paid overseas leave
25.1
The BGRS may grant approval for Paid Overseas Leave for scholarship holders to—

(a) take annual recreation leave;

(b) to attend conferences; and/or

(c) undertake fieldwork and conduct research towards their HDR, outside Australia.

25.2 Applications for Paid Overseas Leave for recreation or research will not normally be approved within the first six months of commencement of the scholarship or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

25.3 Approval of paid overseas leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal, and having submitted any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature; Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the time of the proposed leave.

25.4 Approval to undertake fieldwork or conduct research outside Australia is only granted where it can be demonstrated that it is essential for the completion of the course.

25.5 The BGRS approves paid overseas leave to undertake fieldwork or conduct research only where the students has confirmed in writing that the proposed destination has not been listed as an area to which the Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade have advised against all travel and there is adequate supervision at the overseas institution.

25.6 The scholarship holder must maintain contact with their supervisor and remain enrolled at the University.

25.7 Students should note that in the event of war or civil disturbance breaking out in a country to which a student has travelled for the purpose of research, the University's travel insurance policies may cease to apply.

25.8 Failure to obtain approval for paid overseas leave may result in the award being suspended or terminated.

26. Research at other organisations (within Australia)
26.1
The BGRS may approve a scholarship holder conducting fieldwork or undertaking a substantial amount of research in Australia at organisations outside the higher education sector provided adequate support supervision, training and research freedom for the student is available at the other organisation.

26.2 Applications to conduct such fieldwork or research referred to in 26.1 require the approval of the Scholarships Committee and are only approved on the understanding that the student remains as an enrolled student of the University.

27. Employment
27.1
The University does not require a student to undertake employment.

27.2 A scholarship holder may undertake only a strictly limited amount of paid employment during the notional standard working hours of 9am to 5pm, Monday to Friday.

27.3 No more than eight hours' employment a week during notional standard working hours is permitted.

27.4 The Head of School is responsible for ensuring that excessive part-time employment is not undertaken to the detriment of the student's studies.

27.5 Working hours must be noted on the scholarship holder's Graduate Research School Annual Progress Report.

 

I. and B. Jackson Scholarships * [F7994]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

A sum of approximately $75,000 having been bequeathed to the University by the late Mrs Irene Jackson, a graduate of the University, for the purpose of providing scholarships as a mark of her gratitude for the enrichment of her life resulting from her studies in French language, literature and poetry, a fund is established for that purpose. The scholarship is administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the I. and B. Jackson Scholarship.

Purpose 
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to enable meritorious students to undertake approved studies in French language and/or literature in France or any Francophone country, with the object either of gaining a postgraduate qualification in French studies at a French tertiary institution or of completing work towards a postgraduate qualification in French studies at The University of Western Australia.

Value and Availability
3.
(1) The scholarship is provided from the annual income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

(2) The selection committee described in 5 determines each year the number of scholarships to be awarded and their value and duration having regard to the funds available, the donor's wish that the value of the scholarships be maintained at a significant level of perpetuity, the academic records of applicants and the applicants’ proposed use of the scholarship funds.

Eligibility Requirements
4.
To be eligible for consideration, an applicant must be enrolled as a postgraduate student in French studies at this University.

Body Responsible for Selection
5.
The selection committee for the scholarship comprises—

(a) the Chair of the European Languages and Studies Discipline Group as Chair; and

(b) the full-time academic staff in French studies.

Selection Criteria
6. (1)
The scholarship is awarded by the selection committee to the applicant who, in its opinion, best demonstrates academic achievement as evidenced by their academic records.

(2) The committee does not award a scholarship unless it is satisfied that the proposed course of study/research is at an institution of recognised international standing and is academically rigorous.

Awarding Body 
7.
The scholarship is awarded by the Board of Examiners in Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences on the recommendation of the selection committee described in 5.

Method of Payment 
8.
The scholarship is normally paid in one instalment.

Concurrent Awards
9.
The scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

Application procedure 
10.
(1) Written applications must be lodged with the Chair of the European Languages and Studies Discipline Group by the advertised closing date.

(2) Each application must give details of the proposed research and must specify the estimated cost and the amount of support sought through a scholarship.

Administering Body
11.
The scholarship is administered by the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences.

Report 
12.
Recipients must lodge a report on their return with the Chair of the European Languages and Studies Discipline Group.

Publications
13.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the I. and B. Jackson Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property 
14.
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s web site at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

International Fee Extension Scholarships * [F2649]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

International Fee Extension Scholarships1 are provided by The University of Western Australia's ('the University') Scholarships Committee to enable timely Higher Degree by Research completions by international postgraduate research students. This is a reimbursement scheme, whereby payments of the International Tuition Fees are provided in the first instance by the University Scholarships Committee. The full amount of each scholarship will be reimbursed to the Scholarship for International Research Fees (SIRF) budget from the Higher Degree Completion funds distributed to the faculty, according to the Faculty Funding model.

The scholarships provide international tuition fees to allow international postgraduate research students to complete their thesis when the term of their tuition fee scholarship or personal funding has expired.

1 Recipients of International Fee Extension Scholarships are required to submit a Nomination of Thesis Examiners form and a copy of the thesis abstract to the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office at least three weeks prior to the intended thesis submission date. The Nomination of Examiners form can be downloaded from the Graduate Research School website at http://www.postgraduate.uwa.edu.au/

Definitions and acronyms
For the purpose of these conditions—

the University is The University of Western Australia;

head of school means a person appointed or acting in that capacity or the Postgraduate Research Coordinator of the school, Postgraduate Research Coordinators being designated academics who have been approved by the head of school and the Board of the Graduate Research School to act on behalf of the head of school on matters pertaining to higher degrees by research;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master’s course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

IPRS is an International Postgraduate Research Scholarship;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

SIRF is a Scholarship for International Research Fees funded by the University;

recipient means a person in receipt of an International Fee Extension Scholarship.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called an International Fee Extension Scholarship.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage and assist timely HDR completions by international postgraduate research students.

Value
3.(1)
The value of the scholarship is the cost of the international tuition fees for the research component of the master’s by research, PhD or professional doctorate course for the tenure of the scholarship.

(2) The scholarship does not cover payment of the Overseas Student Health Charge (OSHC) and recipients must ensure that their health insurance cover is maintained for the full duration of their enrolment.

Visa entitlements and requirements
4.(1)
An International Fee Extension Scholarship is not an approved Australian Government funded scholarship scheme and recipients are required to pay for visa application fees for themselves and their dependants.

(2) The scholarship does not cover any medical costs associated with the issue or renewal of a student visa.

(3) It is the responsibility of the student to ensure they hold a valid visa while in Australia.

(4) If a visa expires, the student may be removed from Australia.

(5) Recipients of International Fee Extension Scholarships may be required to renew their student visa. Further details can be obtained from the Department of Immigration and Citizenship (DIAC).

Eligibility requirements
5.(1)
To be eligible to be nominated for a scholarship a student must—

(a) be enrolled in an HDR course on a full-time basis at the University;

(b) have either personally paid international tuition fees for at least 3.5 years; or have been in receipt of a tuition fee scholarship which cannot be extended beyond 3.5 years for a PhD, and at least two years for a master's degree;

(c) in the opinion of the supervisor, have made substantial progress towards submission of the thesis for examination; and

(d) normally be provided with a living allowance scholarship by the school or faculty for the duration of the International Fee Extension Scholarship.

(2) Students who have been enrolled for more than four years for a PhD degree, and two years for a master’s degree, must submit an application for an Extension of Time Limit to the GRSO in conjunction with the International Fee Extension Scholarship nomination.

(3) To be eligible to hold a scholarship a student must—

(a) be enrolled in an HDR course on a full-time basis at the University;

(b) normally hold a living allowance scholarship from the school or faculty for the duration of the scholarship; and

(c) ensure that arrangements have been made with the International Centre for payment of the Overseas Student Health Cover for the duration of the scholarship.

Nomination procedure
6.(1)
Nominations from schools are to be submitted to the Associate Director, Graduate Research and Scholarships, by deans of faculties and heads of schools, on the recommendation of supervisors.

(2) Nominations or applications are not accepted directly from students.

(3) Nominations must include the following—

(a) a detailed summary of the HDR project completion status at the time of application;

(b) a completion plan, detailing the work to be undertaken by the student and supervisors to achieve a submission within the specified period of the scholarship, and signed by the student; the supervisors and the head of school/graduate research coordinator;

(c) a copy of the latest Annual Progress Report;

(d) proposed start and end dates of the scholarship;

(e) Ad Hoc Scholarship Proposal form confirming provision of living allowance stipend for the duration of the scholarship, with school/faculty funding details including valid Business Unit and Project Grant numbers; and

(f) confirmation of the student’s ability to pay the Overseas Student Health Cover for the duration of the scholarship.

Body responsible for selection
7.
The Associate Director, Graduate Research and Scholarships, on behalf of the Chair of the Scholarships Committee, is responsible for the award of the scholarship.

Selection criteria and process
8.
The scholarship is awarded on the basis of—

(a) thesis progress to date including the likelihood of completion by the nominated expiry date of the scholarship; and

(b) details of a signed completion plan.

Duration of award
9.(1)
The scholarship is tenable for the period specified in the letter of offer, normally up to a maximum of six months.

(2) Subject to the receipt of a satisfactory eight-week progress report, an extension of an International Fee Extension Scholarship beyond six months will be approved in exceptional circumstances.

(3) If the thesis is not submitted by the expiry date of the International Fee Extension Scholarship, the student is liable for payment of the full international tuition fees for the remainder of their enrolment.

Termination of award
10.
The scholarship ceases upon submission of the thesis, or at the expiry date of the scholarship as specified in the letter of offer, whichever occurs first.

Administering body
11.
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

Progress report
12.(1)
The recipient is required to submit a progress report to the Associate Director, Graduate Research and Scholarships with details of milestones reached, and the remaining steps to completion of the thesis—

(a) eight weeks after commencement of the scholarship where the tenure of the scholarship is between three and six months; or

(b) six weeks after commencement of the scholarship where the tenure of the scholarship is less than three months.

(2) Continuation of the scholarship is subject to submission of a satisfactory progress report and confirmation by the supervisor(s) and head of school that the recipient is on track to submit the thesis by the specified deadline.

Financial arrangements
13.(1)
International tuition fee payments are initially made from the SIRF Scholarships budget.

(2) The full amount of each scholarship will be reimbursed to the Scholarship for International Research Fees (SIRF) budget from the Higher Degree Completion funds distribution to the faculty, according to the faculty’s funding model.

Publications
14.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publications resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of an International Fee Extension Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual property
15.
Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

International Postgraduate Research Scholarships (IPRS) [F11140]

International Postgraduate Research Scholarships (IPRS) are available to eligible overseas candidates for higher degrees by research at The University of Western Australia ('the University') and provide course tuition fees and standard health cover only for each semester of the course in line with the scholarship tenure and conditions described below.

The requirements, regulations and benefits contained in these conditions of award apply to commencing and continuing students. The conditions are determined by the Department of Industry, Innovation, Science, Research and Tertiary Education (DIISRTE) and are subject to change from time to time.

For the purpose of these conditions the Head of School is the person appointed as Head, acting in that capacity or a Graduate Research Coordinator who has been approved by the Board of the Graduate Research School (BGRS) to act on matters pertaining to higher degrees by research.

Part 1

1. Tuition fees, stipend and allowances
1.1 An IPRS scholarship covers the cost of international tuition fees and required health insurance premiums for the awardee and their dependants.

1.2 The IPRS scholarships do not cover the cost of student union or amenities fees, costs associated with overseas fieldwork, living expenses, bridging English language course or travel expenses associated with the relocation of the student to take up the award.

2. Concurrent scholarships
2.1
 The IPRS scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

3. Visa entitlements and requirements
3.1
The IPRS scholarship is an approved Australian government-funded scholarship scheme and IPRS award holders are not required to pay for visa application fees for themselves and their dependants.

3.2 An IPRS award does not cover any medical costs associated with the issue or renewal of a student visa. It is the responsibility of the student to ensure they hold a valid visa while in Australia.

3.3 If a visa expires, the student may be removed from Australia.

3.4 Where an IPRS award holder is granted an extension to their scholarship, they may be required to renew their student visa. Further details can be obtained from the Department of Immigration and Citizenship (DIAC).

4. Health care cover 
4.1
IPRS holders and their dependants are required to join the Overseas Student Health Cover (OSHC) scheme. The Department of Education, Employment and Workplace Relations (DEEWR) meets the cost of a standard OSHC policy for the award holder and their dependants. An IPRS covers the cost of medical and hospital care in Australia, most prescription drugs and emergency ambulance transport.

4.2 IPRS holders may wish to purchase additional OSHC if they require cover for ancillary services such as dental, optical, physiotherapy, etc. An IPRS does not cover OSHC for ancillary benefits.

Part 2—Scholarship conditions

5. Definition
5.1
For the purpose of these conditions the 'Head of School' is the person appointed as Head, acting in that capacity or a Graduate Research Coordinator who has been approved by the Board of the Graduate Research School to act on matters pertaining to research higher degrees.

5.2 For the purpose of these conditions an 'international applicant' is an applicant who is not an Australian citizen, a New Zealand citizen, or an Australian permanent resident.

6. Title
6.1 The scholarship is called the International Postgraduate Research Scholarship (IPRS).

7. Purpose
7.1 The purpose of the scholarship is to enable graduates of the University or another recognised university to undertake a higher degree by research at the University.

8. Value and number of scholarships available
8.1 The value of the scholarship is as set out in Part 1.

8.2 The number of scholarships available each year is determined by the number awarded by the DIISRTE to the University.

9. Eligibility
9.1 To be eligible to apply for an IPRS Scholarship an applicant—

(a) must be eligible to enrol or be enrolled as a full-time student in a higher degree by research (HDR) at the University upon commencement of their scholarship;

(b) must not have commenced an HDR prior to the year for which the scholarship is sought unless the applicant was unable to apply for a scholarship in the last selection round due to the timing of their enrolment;

(c) must not already be in receipt of another UWA Postgraduate Research International Tuition Fee Scholarship (SIRF or IPRS) or a UWA International Living Allowance Scholarship (UIS or UPAIS);

(d) must have completed at least four years of tertiary education studies at a high level of achievement demonstrated by the award of a degree of First Class Honours standard or equivalent;

(e) must be a citizen of an overseas country, excluding New Zealand;

(f) must meet the University’s English language requirements for scholarship holders;

(g) must not have completed a degree either at the same level as, or at a higher level than, the degree for which candidature is sought;

(h) must enrol in an area of research concentration and be recommended by the Head of the School in which the proposed study is to be undertaken;

(i) must not be an overseas student who is currently on an Australian Government sponsored scholarship such as AusAID seeking to apply for an IPRS immediately following the AusAID-funded study. Such candidates must meet the terms and conditions of these awards prior to applying for future funding. This applies to students under the Australian Sponsored Training Scholarships (ASTAS), the Equity and Merit Scholarship Scheme (EMSS) and the Australian Development Scholarships (ADS).

10. Selection criteria and policy
10.1 IPRS scholarships must be awarded in a competitive application process, and applications must be submitted in the form approved by and on the date determined by the University.

11. Application procedure
11.1 Applications must be by the online application process at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/search by the advertised closing date.

12. Awarding body
12.1 The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee of The University of Western Australia.

13. Duration of award
13.1 The scholarship is tenable for the duration of the course for which it is awarded which is—

(a) two years for the degree of master's by research; or

(b) three years for a doctoral degree.

13.2 No extensions are possible for a student undertaking the degree of Master.

13.3 Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the scholarship or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure.

13.4 Doctoral students may apply for an extension of up to 12 months, by applying for six months only at one time, subject to satisfactory progress, provided the grounds for extension are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

13.5 A second six-month extension will not be approved if work has not progressed during the first extension.

13.6 Extension of tenure is conditional upon the submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all outstanding milestone reports including Annual and Interim Reports and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

13.7 An application for extension must include the following—

(a) a completion plan detailing the work to be undertaken by the student and supervisor to achieve the submission within the specified period of the scholarship and signed by the student, the supervisor and the head of school/graduate research coordinator.

(b) for a second extension, Ad Hoc Scholarships proposal form confirming the provision of living allowance stipend for the duration of the scholarship with school/faculty funding details including valid Business Unit and Project Grant numbers.

14. Criteria for continuation
14.1 Continuation of the scholarship from year to year is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student; and

(b) submitting, through their supervisor and the head of the school, a satisfactory Annual Progress Report to the Board of the Graduate Research School.

15. Administering body
15.1 The scholarship is administered by the Scholarships Office.

15.2 In administering the scholarship the University—

(a) must be fair and equitable in the use of its discretionary powers;

(b) must abide by the Commonwealth Information Privacy Principles;

(c) must advise students of appropriate appeal mechanisms for the resolution of any academic dispute that might arise during their candidature;

(d) must provide the student with all entitlements due under the award;

(e) must provide the scholarship holder with adequate facilities and appropriate supervision;

(f) does not accept any liability for injury suffered or damage caused by the scholarship holder; and

(g) must make provision for Student Plan Personal Accident Insurance for all students.

16. Specific student obligations
16.1 Notwithstanding the provisions of 15.2, students must inform the Scholarships Office at least two weeks in advance if they intend to suspend, terminate or change their enrolment. Failure to provide this notice may have financial implications that become the responsibility of the award holder.

16.2 Students must diligently and to the best of their ability apply themselves to the successful completion of the degree.

16.3 Students must abide by the NHMRC codes on human and animal experimentation, guidelines established by the Australian Government's Recombinant DNA Monitoring Committee and rulings of the safety and ethics committees of the University.

16.4 Students must conform to the conditions (including disciplinary provisions) of the University.

16.5 An award holder must maintain 'international student' status for the duration of the degree or notify Student Administration, the International Centre and the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office upon being granted permanent residence status.

16.6 When at any time during or after completion of the Scholarship the award holder publishes a book, article, newsletter or other literary or scientific work which relates to research carried out under the scholarship, the publication must acknowledge that the research was carried out while the author was an IPRS scholar in Australia.

17. Commencement
17.1 An award holder must commence the degree in the School specified in the letter of offer of candidature by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

17.2 If a scholarship holder has not commenced within six months of the date of offer of the award then the scholarship may be withdrawn.

17.3 If an award holder requires an extension to the commencement date, this must be applied for in writing to the Scholarships Office for approval.

18. Conversion between master's and doctoral awards
18.1 On the recommendation of the BGRS approval may be given for the conversion of an IPRS scholarship for the degree of master to a scholarship for doctoral studies. Similarly, a scholarship for doctoral studies can be converted to a scholarship for the degree of master. The maximum duration of a converted scholarship becomes that for the new candidature.

18.2 In approving the conversion of an IPRS scholarship from master's to doctoral study, the maximum period of a scholarship for a student progressing from master's to doctoral study is three years (or three and a half years to four years if an extension is approved) from the date the student commenced the degree of master.

19. Suspension
19.1 Where students are unable to pursue the degree they must seek approval in the first instance from their supervisor and Head of School for a period of suspension. Such applications must be submitted to the Scholarships Committee for consideration.

19.2 If the proposed suspension is to commence after the first six months and is of less than 12 months' duration the Scholarships Committee may, at its discretion, approve the suspension. Failure of the award holder to resume study or to make arrangements to extend a period of suspension within the specified time will result in the scholarship being terminated.

19.3 If the proposed suspension is to commence within the first six months or the accumulated period of the suspension(s) is of more than 12 months' duration an application must be made to the Scholarships Committee to seek approval of the suspension. The application is only considered if there are exceptional circumstances beyond the control of the student.

19.4 A suspension, or accumulated periods of suspension, of more than 12 months' duration or one that commences within the first six months without the written permission of the Scholarships Committee is a breach of these guidelines and the scholarship may be terminated immediately.

19.5 A scholarship holder who suspends a scholarship must suspend candidature in the degree for the commensurate period. Periods of study undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure on scholarship.

19.6 The University endeavours to ensure that scholarship holders are advised of their option to suspend rather than relinquish their scholarships (subject also to meeting the requirements relating to suspension of candidature), thus keeping open the option of resuming their scholarships at a later date.

19.7 In exceptional circumstances a further period of suspension of not more than 12 months, subject to the approval of the Board of the Graduate Research School, may be approved.

19.8 Suspensions must not exceed two years in total under any circumstances.

19.9 International scholarship holders must seek advice from the University’s International Centre in relation to the effect that a period of suspension may have in relation to visa regulations. An IPRS scholarship holder will not be covered by Overseas Student Health Cover during a period of suspension.

20. Transfer
20.1 An award offered at the University may not be taken up at another institution.

20.2 The award may be transferred in exceptional circumstances only, such as the supervisor leaving the University and no suitable replacement being available.

20.3 As IPRS are allocated to institutions based on their research performance, any request by an award holder to transfer a scholarship requires the support of the Scholarships Committee. A request to transfer a scholarship may be refused where the Scholarships Committee ascertains that the circumstances presented do not warrant a transfer.

20.4 Transfer arrangements are agreed between institutions, subject to the award holder being offered a research degree place at the new institution.

20.5 The fact that an award has been transferred does not constitute sufficient grounds for a subsequent extension of the award.

21. Termination
21.1 The University will terminate a scholarship—

(a) on submission of the thesis or the death, incapacity or withdrawal of the student or at the end of the scholarship, whichever is earlier;

(b) if in the opinion of the Scholarships Committee, the student has committed serious misconduct including, but not limited to, the provision of false or misleading information;

(c) if in the opinion of the Scholarships Committee, the course of study is not being carried out with competence or in accordance with the offer of scholarship, and no suitable alternate arrangements can be made for continuation of the postgraduate degree;

(d) when the student ceases to be a full-time student; or

(e) the scholarship holder does not resume study at the conclusion of a period of suspension, or make arrangements for an extension to the period of suspension;

(f) upon the granting of permanent resident status to the student (other than under the Permanent Resident Class 818 provisions);

(g) if the cumulative period of suspension of the award exceeds 12 months and an application for an additional period of suspension of not more than 12 months due to exceptional circumstances has not been approved.

21.2 If an award is terminated, it cannot be reactivated unless the termination occurred in error.

22. Supervision
22.1 The University has established and must abide by a Code of Good Practice for Graduate Research and Supervision. It is recommended that scholarship holders read the Code of Good Practice for Graduate Research and Supervision.

23. Publications
23.1 Any thesis, dissertation or other publication, including books, articles, television, radio programs or interviews resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the IPRS scholarship at the University must acknowledge the support of the Australian Government, the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

24. Intellectual Property
24.1
Intellectual Property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

Part 3—Leave entitlements and paid employment conditions

25. Leave entitlements
25.1
Approval of all paid and unpaid leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal and any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature, Annual and Interim Reports and Travel Award Reports which are due at the same time of the proposed leave.

26. Recreation leave
26.1 Students undertaking an HDR are entitled to four weeks paid recreation leave per year calculated on a pro-rata basis.

26.2 Recreation leave may be accumulated subject to 26.3.

26.3 No more than five weeks' recreation leave may be accumulated and leave must be taken during the tenure of the scholarship.

26.4 Approval to undertake periods of recreation leave must be obtained from the supervisor and Head of School before the leave is taken.

26.5 Applications for paid recreation leave will not normally be approved within the first six months of the commencement of the award or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

27. Sick leave
27.1 Scholarship holders are provided with up to two weeks' paid sick leave each year of their scholarship which may be accrued but cannot be taken after the scholarship has expired.

27.2 Paid sick leave is not in addition to the normal duration of the scholarship.

27.3 Scholarship holders may receive up to a total of 12 weeks’ paid sick leave which is additional to the normal duration of the scholarship.

27.4 Paid sick leave referred to in 26.2 is only for medically substantiated periods of illness lasting longer than two weeks (10 University working days).

27.5 Periods of sick leave longer than 12 weeks must be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 19.

28. Maternity leave
28.1 On completion of 12 months of a scholarship a scholarship holder may access up to 12 weeks’ paid maternity leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

28.2 A student is not permitted to take paid maternity leave in the first year of the scholarship; however unpaid maternity leave may be accessed through suspension provisions.

29. Parenting leave
29.1
Scholarship holders who are partners of women giving birth and who have completed 12 months of their scholarship are entitled to a period of five days’ paid parenting leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

29.2 Paid parenting leave cannot be taken in the first year of a scholarship; however unpaid parenting leave may be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 19.

30. Paid overseas leave
30.1 The BGRS may grant approval for paid overseas leave for scholarship holders to—

(a) take annual recreation leave;

(b) to attend conferences; and /or

(c) undertake field work and conduct research towards their HDR, outside Australia.

30.2 Applications for paid overseas leave for recreation or research will not normally be approved within the first six months of commencement of the scholarship or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

30.3 Approval of paid overseas leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal, and having submitted any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature, Annual and Interim Reports and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the time of the proposed leave.

30.4 Approval to undertake fieldwork or conduct research outside Australia is only granted where it can be demonstrated that the fieldwork or research is essential for completion of the course.

30.5 The BGRS approves paid overseas leave to undertake fieldwork or conduct research only where the student has confirmed in writing that the proposed destination has not been listed as an area to which the Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade have advised against all travel and there is adequate supervision at the overseas institution.
 
30.6 The scholarship holder must maintain contact with their supervisor and remain enrolled at this University.

30.7 Students should note that in the event of war or civil disturbance breaking out in a country to which a student has travelled for the purpose of research, the University's travel insurance policies may cease to apply.

30.8 Failure to obtain approval for paid overseas leave may result in the award being suspended or terminated.

31. Research at other organisations (within Australia)
31.1 The BGRS may approve a scholarship holder conducting fieldwork or undertaking a substantial amount of research in Australia at organisations outside the higher education system provided adequate support, supervision, training and research freedom for the student is available at the other organisation.

31.2 Applications to conduct such fieldwork or research must be approved by the Scholarships Committee and on the understanding that the University remains responsible for the student.

32. Employment
32.1 The University does not require a student to undertake employment.

32.2 A scholarship holder may undertake only a strictly limited amount of paid employment during the notional standard working hours of 9am to 5pm, Monday to Friday.

32.3 No more than eight hours’ employment a week during notional standard working hours is permitted.

32.4 The Head of School is responsible for ensuring that excessive part-time employment is not undertaken to the detriment of the student’s studies.

32.5 Working hours must be noted on the scholarship holder’s Graduate Research School Annual Progress Report.

32.6 From April 2008, International students are automatically granted permission to work when granted a student visa.

32.7 Restrictions in 32.2 and 32.3 apply to all scholarship holders, domestic and international students, enrolled full-time or part-time.

 

International Research Fee Scholarships for China (UWA China Scholarships) * [F19680]

An asterisk (*) indicates that these scholarships are governed by conditions.

International Research Fee Scholarships for China (UWA China Scholarships) are available to eligible students to undertake study for Doctor of Philosophy(PHD) at The University of Western Australia ('the University'). The scholarships are normally awarded to graduates from the Chinese universities listed as 985 or 211 Program Universities, but applications from graduates of other Chinese universities are also considered. The scholarships are awarded in accordance with the following conditions.

1. Title
1.1
The scholarship is called the UWA China Scholarship.

2. Purpose
2.1
These scholarships provide payment of international student tuition fees set by the University and Overseas Student Health Cover (OSHC) in conjunction with an award from the China Scholarship Council, which provides airfares and a living allowance.

3. Value
3.1
The value of the scholarship is—

(a) the international student tuition fees set by the University for the course in which the student enrols; and

(b) the cost of OSHC for the student for the duration of their scholarship, which may be up to four years.

3.2 The scholarship does not cover student union or amenities fees, costs associated with overseas fieldwork, living expenses, bridging English language courses or travel expenses associated with the relocation of the student to take up the scholarship.

4. Concurrent scholarships
4.1
A UWA China Scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

5. Visa entitlements and requirements
5.1
A UWA China Scholarship is not an approved Australian Government funded scholarship scheme and UWA China Scholarship holders are required to pay for visa application fees for themselves and their dependants.

5.2 A UWA China Scholarship does not cover any medical costs associated with the issue or renewal of a student visa.

5.3 It is the responsibility of the student to ensure they hold a valid visa while in Australia.

5.4 If a visa expires, the student may be removed from Australia.

5.5 Where a UWA China Scholarship holder is granted an extension to their scholarship, they may be required to renew their student visa. Further details can be obtained from the Department of Immigration and Citizenship (DIAC).

6. Health care cover
6.1
UWA China Scholarship holders and their dependants are required to join the Overseas Student Health Cover (OSHC) scheme. The University meets the cost of a standard OSHC policy for the award holder only. It is the responsibility of the award holder to pay for the cost of health cover for their dependants.

6.2 A UWA China Scholarship covers the cost of medical and hospital care in Australia, most prescription drugs and emergency ambulance transport.

6.3 UWA China Scholarship holders may wish to purchase additional OSHC if they require cover for ancillary services such as dental, optical, physiotherapy, etc. A UWA China Scholarship does not cover OSHC for ancillary benefits.

7. Eligibility requirements
7.1
To be eligible to apply for a UWA China Scholarship a student must—

(a) be a Chinese citizen and normally resident in China at the time of application, unless otherwise approved by the China Scholarship Council;

(b) hold a degree from a recognised Chinese University, normally at least equivalent to an Australian First Class Honours degree;

(c) not hold a Doctorate by research degree deemed the equivalent of an Australian Doctorate by research degree;

(d) be eligible to enrol in the degree of PhD; and

(e) demonstrate that they have adequate English language proficiency by providing evidence of meeting the University's minimum requirements from a recognised English proficiency test.

7.2 To be eligible to take up a UWA China Scholarship a student must—

(a) be recommended by the UWA China Scholarship Council and in receipt of a scholarship from the Council which provides a living allowance of approximately AUD$20,400 per annum for a period of up to four years, or up to the date of submission of the thesis, whichever occurs first;

(b) enrol in the degree of PhD;

(c) enrol in a PhD in an area of research concentration and be recommended by the head of the school in which the proposed study is to be undertaken;

(d) normally be commencing full-time, on-campus study for the degree of PhD within 12 months of the date of offer of the scholarship;

(e) be undertaking an approved research project compatible with the key areas and majors sponsored by the UWA China Scholarship Council unless otherwise approved by the Council.

8. Body responsible for selection
8.1
The selection committee is the Scholarships Committee of the University.

9. Selection criteria
9.1
The scholarships are awarded to the applicants, who among those eligible, are ranked highest and on the basis of the following criteria—

(a) academic achievement;

(b) English proficiency;

(c) research output; and

(d) the quality of the proposed research training environment.

10. Selection process
10.1
Scholarship applications are ranked by the nominated Schools using instructions provided by the Scholarships Office. The ranked lists are then endorsed by the appropriate Faculty, before being forwarded to the Scholarships Committee for assessment and awarding.

11. Duration of award
11.1
The scholarship is tenable for the duration of the course for which it is awarded which is three years for a doctoral degree.

11.2 Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the scholarship or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure.

11.3 Students may apply for an extension of up to 12 months, by applying for six months only at one time, subject to satisfactory progress, provided the grounds for extension are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

11.4 A second six-month extension will not be approved if work has not progressed during the first extension.

11.5 Extension of tenure is conditional upon the submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all outstanding milestone reports including Annual and Interim Reports and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

11.6 An application for extension must include the following—

(a) a completion plan detailing the work to be undertaken by the student and supervisor to achieve the submission within the specified period of the scholarship and signed by the student, the supervisor and the head of school/graduate research coordinator;

(b) for a second extension, Ad Hoc Scholarships proposal form confirming the provision of living allowance stipend for the duration of the scholarship with school/faculty funding details including valid Business Unit and Project Grant numbers.

12. Criteria for continuation
12.1
Continuation of the scholarship from year to year is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student; and

(b) submitting, through their supervisor and the head of school, a satisfactory Annual Progress Report to the Board of the Graduate Research School (BGRS).

13. Method of Payment
13.1
The Scholarships Office arranges payment of the scholarship recipient's international student tuition fees and OSHC with the International Centre, on behalf of the student.

14. Nature of award
14.1
The scholarship may only be used for the course of studies for which it is provided and cannot be used for any other purpose.

14.2 Any proposal by the candidate to alter the research areas indicated in the original application and letter of offer must be approved by the Graduate Research School and the UWA China Scholarship Council. Approval is subject to the new research areas being an area of research concentration where adequate University supervision and facilities are available.

14.3 The award of a scholarship is subject to the written acceptance of the Offer of a Scholarship by the student and must normally be taken up within twelve months of the date of the formal offer of the scholarship.

14.4 A scholarship offered at the University may not be taken up at another institution.

15. Suspension
15.1
Where students are unable to pursue the degree they must seek approval in the first instance from their supervisor and head of school for a period of suspension.

15.2 Applications for suspension must be submitted to the Scholarships Committee for consideration.

15.3 If the proposed suspension is to commence after the first six months and is of less than 12 months' duration the Scholarships Committee may, at its discretion, approve the suspension.

15.4 Failure of the award holder to resume study or to make arrangements to extend a period of suspension within the specified time will result in the scholarship being terminated.

15.5 If the proposed suspension is to commence within the first six months or the accumulated period of the suspension(s) is of more than 12 months' duration an application must be made to the Scholarships Committee to seek approval of the suspension. The application is only considered if there are exceptional circumstances beyond the control of the student.

15.6 A suspension, or accumulated periods of suspension, of more than 12 months' duration or one that commences within the first six months without the written permission of the Scholarships Committee is a breach of these conditions and the scholarship may be terminated immediately.

15.7 A scholarship holder who suspends a scholarship must suspend candidature in the degree for the commensurate period. Periods of study undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure of the scholarship.

15.8 The University endeavours to ensure that scholarship holders are advised of their option to suspend rather than relinquish their scholarships (subject also to meeting the requirements relating to suspension of candidature), thus keeping open the option of resuming their scholarships at a later date.

15.9 In exceptional circumstances a further period of suspension of not more than 12 months, subject to the approval of the BGRS, may be approved.

15.10 Suspensions must not exceed two years in total under any circumstances.

15.11 International scholarship holders must seek advice from the University's International Centre in relation to the effect that a period of suspension may have in relation to visa regulations. A UWA China Scholarship holder will not be covered by Overseas Student Health Cover during a period of suspension.

16. Transfer
16.1
A UWA China Scholarship offered at the University may not be taken up at another institution.

17. Leave entitlements
17.1
Approval of all paid and unpaid leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal and any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature, Annual and Interim Reports and Travel Award Reports which are due at the same time of the proposed leave.

18. Recreation leave
18.1
Students undertaking a higher degree by research (HDR) are entitled to four weeks' recreation leave a year calculated on a pro-rata basis.

18.2 Recreation leave may be accumulated subject to 18.3.

18.3 No more than 30 days recreation leave may be accumulated and leave must be taken during the tenure of the scholarship.

18.4 Approval to undertake periods of recreation leave must be obtained from the supervisor and head of school before the leave is taken.

18.5 Applications for paid recreation leave will not normally be approved within the first six months of the commencement of the award or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

19. Paid overseas leave
19.1
The BGRS and the China Scholarships Council may grant approval for paid overseas leave for scholarship holders to –

(a) take annual recreation leave;

(b) to attend conferences; and /or

(c) undertake fieldwork and conduct research towards their HDR, outside Australia.

19.2 Applications for paid overseas leave for recreation or research will not normally be approved within the first six months of commencement of the scholarship or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

19.3 Approval to undertake fieldwork or conduct research outside Australia is only granted where the research is essential for completion of the course. Students are not permitted to spend any more than 12 months overseas to study by remote candidature.

19.4 The BGRS and the China Scholarships Council approves overseas leave to undertake fieldwork or conduct research where the student has confirmed in writing that the proposed destination has not been listed as a dangerous zone by the Department of Foreign Affairs and there is adequate supervision at the overseas institution.

19.5 The scholarship holder must maintain contact with their supervisor and remain enrolled at this University.

19.6 Students should note that in the event of war or civil disturbance breaking out in a country to which they have travelled for the purpose of research, the University's travel insurance policies may cease to apply.

19.7 Failure to obtain approval for overseas leave may result in the scholarship being suspended or terminated.

20. Research at other organisations (within Australia)
20.1
The BGRS and the China Scholarships Council may approve a scholarship holder conducting field work or undertaking a substantial amount of research in Australia at organisations outside the higher education system provided adequate support, supervision, training and research freedom for the student is available at the other organisation.

20.2 Applications to conduct such fieldwork or research must be approved by the Scholarship Committee and on the understanding that the University remains responsible for the student.

21. Employment
21.1
The University does not require a student to undertake employment.

21.2 A scholarship holder may undertake only a strictly limited amount of paid employment during the notional standard working hours of 9am to 5pm, Monday to Friday.

21.3 No more than eight hours' employment a week during notional standard working hours is permitted.

21.4 The head of school is responsible for ensuring that excessive part-time employment is not undertaken to the detriment of the student's studies.

21.5 Working hours must be noted on the scholarship holder's Graduate Research School Annual Progress Report.

21.6 International students are automatically granted permission to work when granted a student visa. International students must check the conditions of their visa on the Department of Immigration and Citizenship website.1

1 http://www.immi.gov.au/students/students/working_while_studying/conditions.ht

21.7 Restrictions in 21.2 and 21.3 apply to all scholarship holders, domestic and international students, enrolled full-time or part-time.

22. Termination
22.1
A scholarship is terminated—

(a) on submission of the thesis or at the end of the scholarship, whichever is earlier;

(b) if after due enquiry, the BGRS considers that the student has not fulfilled their obligations, has not met the eligibility criteria or is not making satisfactory progress, and no alternative arrangements can be made for continuation of the postgraduate research degree;

(c) if the student does not resume study at the University after a period of study overseas, or does not make arrangements for an extension of the period of study overseas;

(d) when the student ceases to be enrolled as a full-time research student;

(e) on the death, incapacity, resignation or withdrawal of the student;

(f) upon the granting of permanent resident status to the student (other than under the Permanent Resident Class 818 provisions);

(g) if the cumulative period of suspension of the scholarship exceeds 12 months.

23. Specific University obligations
23.1 Supervision

The University has established a Code of Practice for Postgraduate Research and Supervision. Students must read and familiarise themselves with its content.

23.2 Administration

23.2.1 The University must—

(a) be fair and equitable in the use of its discretionary powers;

(b) abide by the principles contained in the Commonwealth Privacy Act 1988;

(c) advise students of appropriate appeal mechanisms for the resolution of any academic disputes that might arise during their candidature;

(d) provide students with adequate facilities and appropriate supervision;

(e) make provision for Students Plan Personal Accident Insurance.

23.3 Specific student obligations

23.3.1 Students must diligently and to the best of their ability apply themselves to the successful completion of the degree.

23.2.2 Students are required to conform to the rules, regulations and policies (including disciplinary provisions) of the University.

23.3.3 Students must abide by the National Health and Medical Research Council (NH&MRC) codes on human and animal experimentation, guidelines established by the Australian Government's Recombinant DNA Monitoring Committee and rulings of relevant University committees including the Animal Ethics Committee, Human Research Ethics Committee and Institutional Biosafety Committee.

23.3.4 Students must provide all reports required by the University, including an annual report submitted through the supervisor and Head of School. If the University does not consider that progress is satisfactory the scholarship is terminated, or the student placed on probation.

23.3.5 The University does not accept liability for injury or damage suffered or caused by the student.

23.3.6 Candidates must abide by the principles of the UWA China Scholarship Council in relation to the living allowance scholarship provided by that Council.

24. UWA China Safety-Net Top-Up Scholarship
24.1
A UWA China Safety-Net Top-Up Scholarship, providing a supplementary stipend, must be provided for each successful applicant.

24.2 The UWA China Safety-Net Top-Up stipend rate plus the China Scholarships Council stipend rate must be at least equal to the value of UWA's minimum postgraduate research stipend.

24.3 The UWA China Safety-Net Top-Up is paid in fortnightly instalments through the UWA payroll system.

24.4 The award and value of the UWA China Safety-Net Top-Up stipend for each year is wholly within the discretion of the Scholarships Committee. The Committee will take various factors into consideration, especially the value of the UWA China Scholarship Council stipend.

24.5 The UWA China Safety-Net Top Up Scholarship rate is reviewed annually and the annual value may be varied up or down in subsequent years from the amount initially quoted in the year of commencement.

 

Jack Family Trust Research Scholarship [F45986]

The Jack Family Charitable Trust donates funds annually to provide a supplementary scholarship to the University of Western Australia ('the University') to an eligible domestic applicant to encourage and assist them to undertake postgraduate research in the Great Southern region of Western Australia relevant to the sustainable management of natural resources. The scholarship, which is to be held in conjunction with an Australian Postgraduate Award (APA), a University Postgraduate Award (UPA) or equivalent postgraduate research scholarship recognised by the University, is established and awarded in accordance with the conditions governing the APA/UPA except as set out below.

Definitions and acronyms
For the purpose of these conditions—

a domestic applicant or domestic student is an Australian or New Zealand citizen or an Australian Permanent Resident;

an international applicant or international student is a student who is a citizen of an overseas country, except New Zealand;

a primary award is an Australian Postgraduate Award or a University Postgraduate Award or another postgraduate research award recognised by the University;

a supplementary scholarship is a scholarship that is held in conjunction with a primary award such as an Australian Postgraduate Award or a University Postgraduate Award, and that provides benefits no greater than 75 per cent of the base stipend rate of the primary scholarship;

APA means an Australian Postgraduate Award;

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master's course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

IPRS is an International Postgraduate Research Scholarship;

SIRF is a Scholarship for International Research Fees;

UPA is a University Postgraduate Award;

UPA(I) is a University Postgraduate Award (International Students).

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Jack Family Trust Research Scholarship.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage postgraduate research in the Great Southern region of Western Australia relevant to the sustainable management of natural resources.

Number and Value
3.(1)
One commencing scholarship of $8000 per annum is available for the duration of the primary scholarships which is up to 2 years for a Masters and up to 3.5 years for a PhD.

(2) The scholarship must be held in conjunction with an APA, UPA, or another postgraduate research scholarship recognised by the University.

Eligibility Requirements
4.
To be eligible for consideration for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be an Australian citizen or permanent resident or the holder of a Permanent Humanitarian Visa;

(b) be enrolled or eligible to enrol as a full-time student, or in exceptional circumstances and with the approval of the GRSO as a part-time student, in an HDR at the University by the date of commencement of their scholarship;

(c) have a bachelor's degree of at least 2A honours standard or equivalent;

(d) have been accepted into the proposed HDR by the BGRS;

(e) be proposing to undertake research in the Great Southern region of Western Australia relevant to the sustainable management of the natural resources; and

(f) not have completed a degree either at the same level as, or at a higher level than, the degree for which the candidature is sought.

(2) To be eligible to take up the scholarship, a recipient must be enrolled in an HDR at the University and undertaking research in the Great Southern region of Western Australia relevant to the sustainable management of natural resources.

Body responsible for selection
5.
The selection committee is the Scholarships Committee.

Selection criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded by the selection committee to the applicant who best demonstrates academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record.

Awarding body
7.
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee.

Concurrent awards
8.
The scholarship may be held concurrently with any other external or University award provided that—

(a) the combined value of the Jack Family Trust Research Scholarship and any other external or University scholarship is no more than 75 per cent of the APA or UPA; and

(b) the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

Application procedure
9.
Applicants must submit an online application in conjunction with the applications for the APA and UPA as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/ by the advertised closing date.

Criteria for continuation
10.
Continuation of the scholarship from year to year is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student, unless otherwise recommended by the Scholarships Committee and approved by the BGRS; and

(b) submitting a satisfactory Annual Progress Report to the BGRS.

Administering body
11.
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

Commencement
12.
A scholarship recipient must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

Publications
13.
Any thesis dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of a Jack Family Trust Research Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual property
14.
Intellectual property is governed by the University policy on Intellectual Property.

 

James Memorial Travel Award * [F22278]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Note: The James Memorial Travel Award is awarded biennially commencing in 2009.

Family, friends, colleagues and benefactors have made donations to establish a fund to provide a travel award in the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences as a memorial to the late Associate Professor Sydney James, a highly regarded plant geneticist in the then Botany Department of The University of Western Australia (UWA). The James Memorial Travel Fund is established for the purpose and the award is established and administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The title of the award is the James Memorial Travel Award.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the award is to assist a UWA postgraduate student to pursue and benefit from travel related to research in Australian native plants.

Value
3.
The award is provided from the annual income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

Eligibility requirements
4.
To be eligible for consideration an applicant must be—

(a) a citizen or permanent resident of Australia;

(b) enrolled as a full-time student in a higher degree by research in the School of Plant Biology; and

(c) undertaking research related to Australian native plants.

Body Responsible for Selection
5.
The selection committee for the award comprises:

(a) the Head of the School of Plant Biology; and

(b) relevant academic staff.

Selection Criteria
6.
The award is awarded by the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences on the recommendation of the selection committee to the applicant who, in its opinion, best demonstrates in their application and supporting documentation—

(a) academic achievement;

(b) the relevance of their research to Australian native plants; and

(c) the relevance of their proposed travel to their future study or work.

Selection Process
7.
Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicant's academic records, and completed application including a statement addressing the selection criteria.

Method of Payment
8.
The award is paid in one lump sum immediately prior to departure.

Conditions of Award
9.
Within three months of return, the recipient is required to report to an appropriate forum, as determined by the Head of the School of Plant Biology, on the experience and knowledge gained as a result of travel supported by the award.

Application Procedure
10.(1)
Written applications are called for biennially by the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences and must be submitted to the Senior Faculty Administrative Officer by the advertised closing date.

(2) Applications must include a one to two page typed A4 personal statement by the applicant, addressing the selection criteria outlined in 6.

Administering Body
11.
The award is administered by the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences.

Publications
12.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the James Memorial Travel Award must acknowledge the support of the award and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
13.
Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Janice Klumpp Award [F1932]

A sum of $10,000 having been donated to the University by Mr John Klumpp to establish a fund to provide an award in memory of his daughter Janice who was a member of the University staff from 1968 to 1984, the Janice Klumpp Award is established and is administered in accordance with the following regulations.

1. The award consists of the annual income on the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

2. The purpose of the award is to further interest in and knowledge of nature, flora and fauna.

3. The award is open to all students of The University of Western Australia.

4. Written applications giving details of a proposed or current study or research project and how it meets the purpose of the award must be submitted to the Science Student Office by the advertised closing date.

5.(1) Applications are considered by a committee which consists of the Heads of the Schools of Animal Biology and Plant Biology or their nominees.

(2) The committee has the power to co-opt.

6. The criteria for selection are—

(a) academic achievement; and

(b) excellence of the proposed program of study or research project in relation to the stated purpose of the Janice Klumpp Award.

7. The award is used to provide items or allowances relevant to the program of study or research project which would not normally be provided from school funds but must not be used to fund conference travel.

8. The holder of an award must submit a report on the use of the award to the Science Student Office by 31 March of the following year.

 

Jean Rogerson Postgraduate Scholarship * [F7762]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Jean Rogerson Postgraduate Scholarships are prestigious scholarships available to students enrolled for higher degrees by research (HDR) at The University of Western Australia (â€the University’).

Definitions and acronyms
For the purpose of these conditions—

the University is The University of Western Australia;

domestic applicant or domestic student is an Australian or New Zealand citizen or an Australian Permanent Resident;

internal student is a person undertaking study towards a higher degree by research who, except for approved periods, will conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature;

external student is a person undertaking research towards a higher degree by research who, as a result of their location, cannot conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their candidature;

Head of School means a person appointed or acting in that capacity or the Postgraduate Research Coordinator of the school, Postgraduate Research Coordinators being designated academics who have been approved by the Head of School and the Board of the Graduate Research School to act on behalf of the Head of School on matters pertaining to higher degrees by research;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master’s course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

APA is an Australian Postgraduate Award;

APA(I) is an Australian Postgraduate Award (Industry);

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School, and may include officers, committees or other bodies to whom stated powers have been delegated;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

DIISRTE is the Department of Industry, Innovation, Science, Research and Tertiary Education;

RTS is the Research Training Scheme administered by the Commonwealth Department of Industry, Innovation, Science, Research and Tertiary Education. The RTS provides Commonwealth-funded higher degree by research candidates with exemption from the requirement to pay student contributions and tuition fees for the duration of the accredited higher degree by research;

UPA is a University Postgraduate Award.

Part 1—Tuition fees, stipend and allowances

1. Tuition fees
1.1
Domestic scholarship holders commencing an HDR are normally granted exemption from tuition fees for the research component of the master's degree by research, PhD or professional doctorate course for the tenure of their scholarship.

1.2 Students enrolled in combined postgraduate courses that include a master’s degree by coursework component may be required to pay postgraduate tuition fees for the master’s degree by coursework component of the course.

1.3 A student may not hold more than one RTS place at any one time regardless of whether the student studies on a full-time or part-time basis.

2. Type of scholarships
2.1
The scholarship may be awarded—

(a) as a full scholarship; or

(b) as a supplementary scholarship to be held concurrently with a primary scholarship such as an APA, UPA or equivalent postgraduate research award or another scholarship recognised by the Faculty.

3. Concurrent scholarships
3.1
The scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

4. Stipend and allowances

4.1 Full-time scholarships
4.1.1
The number of full-time scholarships to be awarded and their value in each year are determined by the Scholarships Committee.

4.1.2 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

4.1.3 It is the responsibility of scholarship recipients to check the implications for income tax liability of accepting a scholarship.2

2 http://www.ato.gov.au

4.2 Part-time scholarships
4.2.1
The number of part-time scholarships to be awarded and their value in each year are determined by the Scholarships Committee.

4.2.2 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

4.2.3 A part-time scholarship is taxable.

4.2.4 A part-time scholarship may be offered to a student who is able to demonstrate that compelling social reasons, such as a medical condition or primary care responsibilities, prevent full-time enrolment.

4.2.5 An applicant is not granted permission to hold a scholarship on a part-time basis because they wish to undertake paid employment on a full-time or substantial part-time basis.

4.2.6 A student who holds a scholarship on a part-time basis is subject to the same employment restrictions as a full-time scholarship holder (see 28).

4.2.7 A student holding a part-time scholarship must be enrolled at the University as a part-time student.

4.2.8 A holder of a part-time scholarship may convert to full-time at any stage or may be required by the University to convert to full-time if compelling social reasons no longer apply.

4.3 Relocation allowance
4.3.1 Relocation allowance is applicable where the student must relocate to Perth to take up the scholarship or an approved transfer.

4.3.2 A scholarship recipient is entitled to—

(a)(i) an economy class or student airfare for themselves, a spouse and dependants for travel to Perth up to a maximum of $530 per person, which includes airfares to Perth from within Australia, on production of receipts; or

(ii) a maximum allowance of $530 for travel by car for which an itemised fuel receipt is submitted;3 and

(b) removal expenses of up to $600 per adult and $250 per child to a maximum of $1700, on production of receipts.

3 A scholarship recipient cannot claim for accommodation or cost of meals if they choose to travel by car.

4.3.3 Relocation allowance claims must normally be submitted within six months of the commencement of the award.

4.3.4 Relocation allowance is not available to supplementary scholarship recipients.

4.4 Thesis allowance
4.4.1
A scholarship holder is entitled to a total thesis allowance of $420 for a master’s thesis or $840 for a PhD thesis.

4.4.2 The thesis allowance is a contribution towards the cost of production of up to six copies of a thesis and does not include costs such as editing or the purchase of computer equipment.

4.4.3 A thesis allowance may be claimed after submission of a thesis on the production of receipts.

4.4.4 Part of the thesis allowance may be used to claim costs associated with the re-submission of a thesis or the lodgement of bound copies.

4.4.5 Claims for thesis allowance must be made within two years of the termination of the award.

4.4.6 The thesis allowance is not available to supplementary scholarship recipients.

4.5 Other stipend matters
4.5.1 Scholarships do not cover the cost of student union or amenities fees, costs associated with tuition fees, health insurance, overseas fieldwork, bridging English language courses or travel expenses associated with the relocation of the student to take up the award, except as set out in 4.3.

Part 2—Scholarship conditions

5. Purpose
5.1
The purpose of the scholarship is to enable eligible students to pursue an HDR at the University.

6. Value and number of scholarships available
6.1
The value of the scholarship is as set out in Part 1.

6.2 The number of scholarships available each year is determined by the Scholarships Committee.

7. Eligibility requirements
7.1
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be a domestic applicant;

(b) be eligible to enrol or be enrolled as a full-time student or, in exceptional circumstances (see 4.2.4) and with the approval of the University, as a part-time student, in an HDR at the University by the date of commencement of the scholarship;

(c) be intending to enrol or be enrolled as an internal student based on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature and scholarship tenure unless approval is granted for external enrolment (see 12 and 18.2);

(d) have a bachelor’s degree with first class honours (H1) or equivalent;

(e) not have completed a degree either at the same level as, or at a higher level than, the degree for which candidature is sought;

(f) have been accepted into the proposed HDR by the BGRS.

8. Selection criteria
8.1
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee to an eligible applicant on the basis of—

(a) academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record; and

(b) research potential based on academic referee reports, relevant research experience, and publications, if applicable.

9. Application procedure
9.1 Applicants must complete and submit the online application for the APA and UPA as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/search by the advertised closing date.

10. Awarding body
10.1
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee.

11. Duration of award
11.1
The tenure of a full-time scholarship is—

(a) up to two years for a master’s degree by research; or

(b) up to three years for a doctoral degree.

11.2 The tenure of a part-time scholarship is—

(a) up to four years for a master’s degree by research; or

(b) up to six years for a doctoral degree.

11.3 Doctoral students may apply for an extension of tenure of up to six months’ duration subject to satisfactory progress, provided the grounds for extension are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

11.4 Extension of tenure is conditional upon the submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all outstanding milestone reports including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

11.5 No extensions are possible for students undertaking a master’s degree by research.

11.6 Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the scholarship or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure unless the study was undertaken as part of a Commonwealth Government financially supported international postgraduate research scholarship or award.

11.7 Candidates enrolled in Professional Doctorate degree courses or combined master’s and PhD degree courses which include a formal coursework component are only eligible for scholarship payments for years in which the research component of the course is at least two-thirds (66 per cent) of the full time student load.

11.8 Where a scholarship is converted from a scholarship for a master’s degree by research to that for a doctoral degree, the maximum period of a scholarship is three years, or three-and-a-half years if an extension is approved.

12. Residency
12.1 Scholarship holders are normally expected to enrol as internal students and live close enough to the University to enable frequent and systematic use of University facilities, including use of physical resources, formal research training and frequent contact with supervisors if required.

12.2 Scholarship applicants who intend to enrol as external students must apply for external enrolment at the time of their scholarship application.

12.3 If the research program requires study away from the University for extended periods of time, the recipient must apply for external enrolment (see 18.2).

13. Criteria for continuation
13.1
Continuation of scholarship payments is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student, unless otherwise recommended by the Scholarships Committee and approved by the BGRS; and

(b) submitting the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all milestone reports by the due date including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

14. Administering body
14.1
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

15. Commencement
15.1 A scholarship holder must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

15.2 Applications to transfer the scholarship and enrolment to another school within the University must be approved by the Scholarships Committee.

16. Conversion between master’s and doctoral scholarships
16.1
If the BGRS approves a transfer of candidature in accordance with the Doctor of Philosophy Rules, rule 22 and the Master's Degree by Research Rules for courses administered by the Board of the Graduate Research School it may permit the scholarship to be converted from a scholarship for doctoral studies to a scholarship for master’s studies or vice versa.

16.2 If the BGRS approves the conversion of a scholarship in accordance with 16.1 the maximum duration of the scholarship becomes that of the new research degree minus periods of study undertaken towards the related degree prior to conversion.

16.3 A scholarship holder who, prior to completing a master’s degree, intends to enrol in a doctoral degree, may use the balance of the scholarship towards the doctoral degree.

16.4 There must be no interval between completion of the master’s degree and enrolment in the doctoral degree, or such an interval must be covered by the suspension of the scholarship.

16.5 A scholarship for a master’s degree normally expires on submission of a thesis for examination or at the end of two years (whichever is the earlier).

16.6 The scholarship holder must ensure that the progression to a doctoral degree, or suspension of the scholarship, is arranged before the master’s studies are completed or the scholarship expires.

16.7 The maximum period of a scholarship for a student progressing from a master’s degree to doctoral study is three years (or three and a half years if an extension is approved) from the date the student commenced the master’s degree.

17. Transfer of award
17.1
A Jean Rogerson Postgraduate Scholarship cannot be taken up at another institution.

18. Changes to enrolment and suspension status

18.1 Changes to enrolment status
18.1.1
Students must inform the GRSO at least three weeks in advance if they intend to suspend or terminate their enrolment or change their enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility.

18.1.2 Failure to notify the GRSO promptly of suspension, termination or a change to enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility may result in a scholarship overpayment to the scholarship holder.

18.1.3 Scholarship holders are required to repay all scholarship overpayments to the University.

18.2 External enrolment
18.2.1
Approval for external enrolment for scholarship holders must be granted by the GRSO.

18.2.2 Scholarship holders must obtain approval from the GRSO if they intend to change their enrolment from internal to external enrolment (see Postgraduate Handbook: http://handbooks.uwa.edu.au/postgraduate).

18.3 Suspension of a scholarship
18.3.1
A student who wishes to suspend their candidature must apply in writing through their supervisor and Head of School to the BGRS for a period of suspension.

18.3.2 Applications for suspension of candidature are considered by the BGRS.

18.3.3 A student who is applying for a period of suspension of candidature must apply to suspend their scholarship for the same period.

18.3.4 Subject to 18.3.10, a student may apply to suspend their scholarship even if they are not proposing to suspend their candidature.

18.3.5 Applications to suspend a scholarship are considered by the Scholarships Committee.

18.3.6 Unless it decides otherwise in recognition of exceptional circumstances, the Scholarships Committee will not approve suspension of a scholarship in the first six months of tenure of the scholarship, or if it will result in an accumulated period of suspension that is of more than twelve months’ duration.

18.3.7 In exceptional circumstances, a further period of suspension of not more than twelve months, subject to the approval of the BGRS, may be approved.

18.3.8 The Scholarships Committee will under no circumstances approve suspension of a scholarship for a period or accumulated periods exceeding two years.

18.3.9 If a student whose scholarship has been suspended does not either resume study at the end of the period of suspension or apply by the due date to extend the period of suspension, their scholarship will be terminated.

18.3.10 Periods of study undertaken by the student while their scholarship is suspended are deducted from the maximum period of tenure of a scholarship.

18.4 Termination
18.4.1
The BGRS terminates a scholarship—

(a) if the student ceases to meet the eligibility requirements outlined in the conditions;

(b) at the end of the period for which it was granted;

(c) upon completion of the course;

(d) when the thesis is submitted (a scholarship cannot then be reinstated should the thesis require revision and resubmission);

(e) when the student ceases to be enrolled full-time if approval has not been granted for the scholarship to be held on a part-time basis;

(f) if the student does not maintain satisfactory academic progress;

(g) if the course of study is not carried out with competence and diligence or in accordance with the scholarship offer;

(h) if in the opinion of the BGRS, the student has committed misconduct as defined in Statute 17 http://calendar.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/partc/stat17 including, but not limited to, the provision of false or misleading information;

(i) the scholarship recipient does not resume study at the conclusion of a period of suspension;

(j) if the student does not resume study at the end of a period of leave or formal arrangements (via the GRSO) have not been made to extend the period of leave; or

(k) if the student accepts another equivalent award or scholarship to undertake their HDR that provides a benefit more than 75 per cent of the base Jean Rogerson Postgraduate Scholarship stipend rate and does not suspend their scholarship while receiving the concurrent award, scholarship or salary, or upon the death, inability of the student to continue their course, resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course; or

(l) upon the resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course.


18.4.2 The University may terminate a scholarship or place the student on probation if, after due inquiry, the University forms the view that the student has not complied with the conditions set out in this document.

18.4.3 If a scholarship is terminated, it cannot be reactivated unless the termination occurred in error.

19. Publications
19.1
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication, resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of a Jean Rogerson Postgraduate Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

20. Intellectual property
20.1
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

Part 3—Leave entitlements and paid employment conditions

21. Leave entitlements
21.1
Approval of all paid and unpaid leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal and any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature, Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the same time of the proposed leave.

22. Recreation leave
22.1
Students undertaking an HDR are entitled to four weeks' paid recreation leave a year calculated on a pro-rata basis.

22.2 Recreation leave may be accumulated subject to 22.3.

22.3 No more than five weeks' recreation leave may be accumulated and leave must be taken during the tenure of the scholarship.

22.4 Approval to undertake periods of recreation leave must be obtained from the supervisor and Head of School before leave is taken.

22.5 Applications for paid recreation leave will not normally be approved within the first six months of the commencement of the award or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

23. Sick leave
23.1
Scholarship holders are provided with up to two weeks' paid sick leave each year of their scholarship which may be accrued but cannot be taken after the scholarship has expired.

23.2 Paid sick leave is not in addition to the normal duration of the scholarship.

23.3 Scholarship holders may receive up to a total of 12 weeks’ paid sick leave which is additional to the normal duration of the scholarship.

23.4 Paid sick leave referred to in 23.3 is only for medically substantiated periods of illness lasting longer than two weeks (10 University working days).

23.5 Periods of sick leave longer than 12 weeks must be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 18.3.

24. Maternity leave
24.1
On completion of 12 months of a scholarship a scholarship holder may access up to 12 weeks’ paid maternity leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

24.2 A student is not permitted to take paid maternity leave in the first year of the scholarship; however unpaid maternity leave may be accessed through suspension provisions.

25. Parenting leave
25.1
Scholarship holders who are partners of women giving birth and who have completed 12 months of their scholarship are entitled to a period of five days’ paid parenting leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

25.2 Paid parenting leave cannot be taken in the first year of a scholarship; however unpaid parenting leave may be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 18.3.

26. Paid overseas leave
26.1
The BGRS may grant approval for paid overseas leave for scholarship holders to—

(a) take annual recreation leave;

(b) to attend conferences; and/or

(c) undertake fieldwork and conduct research towards their HDR, outside Australia.

26.2 Applications for paid overseas leave for recreation or research will not normally be approved within the first six months of commencement of the scholarship or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

26.3 Approval of paid overseas leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal, and having submitted any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature; Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the time of the proposed leave.

26.4 Approval to undertake fieldwork or conduct research outside Australia is only granted where it can be demonstrated that it is essential for the completion of the course.

26.5 The BGRS approves paid overseas leave to undertake fieldwork or conduct research only where the student has confirmed in writing that the proposed destination has not been listed as an area to which the Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade have advised against all travel and there is adequate supervision at the overseas institution.

26.6 The scholarship holder must maintain contact with their supervisor and remain enrolled at the University.

26.7 Students should note that in the event of war or civil disturbance breaking out in a country to which a student has travelled for the purpose of research, the University’s travel insurance policies may cease to apply.

26.8 Failure to obtain approval for paid overseas leave may result in the award being suspended or terminated.

27. Research at other organisations (within Australia)
27.1 The BGRS may approve a scholarship holder conducting fieldwork or undertaking a substantial amount of research in Australia at organisations outside the higher education sector provided adequate support supervision, training and research freedom for the student is available at the other organisation.

27.2 Applications to conduct such fieldwork or research referred to in 27.1 require the approval of the Scholarships Committee and are only approved on the understanding that the student remains as an enrolled student of the University.

28. Employment
28.1 The University does not require a student to undertake employment.

28.2 A scholarship holder may undertake only a strictly limited amount of paid employment during the notional standard working hours of 9am to 5pm, Monday to Friday.

28.3 No more than eight hours’ employment a week during notional standard working hours is permitted.

28.4 The head of school is responsible for ensuring that excessive part-time employment is not undertaken to the detriment of the student’s studies.

28.5 Working hours must be noted on the scholarship holder’s Graduate Research School Annual Progress Report.

 

Jennifer Arnold Memorial Research Award [F5136]

Friends and relatives of Dr Jennifer Mary Arnold having donated a sum in memory of her service to The University of Western Australia and to the Environmental Protection Authority, the Jennifer Arnold Memorial Research Award is established and is administered in accordance with the following regulations.

1. The award consists of the annual income after capitalisation, in accordance with Senate policy, from the fund established by the sum donated.

2. The purpose of the award is to encourage a more perfect understanding of the natural environment and of its value.

3.(1) Those eligible for the award are students enrolled for an honours course; higher degree preliminary course; or a one-year postgraduate course which includes coursework and a research component in the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences at The University of Western Australia or in the School of Biological Sciences and Biotechnology and the School of Environmental Science at Murdoch University.

(2) The award is made on the basis of the research topic which forms all or part of the student's enrolment.

4. Written applications on the appropriate form must be submitted to the Manager, Science Student Office, Faculties of Science, The University of Western Australia, by the advertised date.

5. Applications are considered by a committee which consists of the Dean of the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences at The University of Western Australia and the Dean of the School of Biological Sciences and Biotechnology or the Dean of the School of Environmental Science at Murdoch University, or their nominees, and up to four co-opted members from appropriate disciplines, provided that each campus must be equally represented.

6. The criteria for award are:

(a) academic achievement;

(b) the merit of the proposed research project;

(c) evidence of prior independent commitment to biologically and environmentally related concerns.

7. A successful candidate must not be the recipient of any other substantial grant specifically covering expenses which relate to the research topic, the HECS Exemption Scholarships excepted.

8. The award is to be used to defray expenses directly related to the research project and not normally provided from University funds including interstate travel and equipment.

9. The holder of the award must submit to the Manager, Science Student Office, Faculties of Science, by 31 March of the following year, a report on the use of the award.

10. Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from the research project for which the award is made must acknowledge the support of the award and carry the University by-line.

11. Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's website.

 

Jock and Marjorie Hetherington Scholarship * [F7631]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Note: This scholarship is not currently available.

The late Jock and Marjorie Hetherington having bequeathed to the University the sum of $50,000 for the establishment of a scholarship for research into clinical problems and their treatment arising out of diseases of the brain and central nervous system, the scholarship is established and is governed by the following conditions.

1. The scholarship is called the Jock and Marjorie Hetherington Scholarship.

2. The scholarship is provided from the income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

3. The purpose of the scholarship is to facilitate and encourage students to pursue postgraduate research at The University of Western Australia into clinical problems and their treatment arising out of diseases of the brain and central nervous system.

4. The scholarship is a supplementary scholarship to be held concurrently with a primary award such as an Australian Postgraduate Award, University Postgraduate Award or equivalent postgraduate research scholarship.

5. Those eligible for consideration are citizens or permanent residents of Australia who have a degree of this University or of another recognised university normally of at least 2A honours standard or its equivalent

6. The Scholarships Committee determines the number of scholarships to be awarded and their annual value having regard to the funds available.

7. The scholarship is normally awarded for up to two years for the degree of master and up to three years for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy.

8.(1) The Scholarships Committee may extend the period of the scholarship by up to six months for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy.

(2) No extensions for the degree of master are permitted.

9. Any publications or thesis resulting from research financed wholly or partly by a scholarship must acknowledge the assistance of the Jock and Marjorie Hetherington Trust.

 

John Clauscen Murray Postgraduate Scholarship in Bowel Cancer Research [F41033]

John Clauscen Murray has bequeathed a sum of money to The University of Western Australia ('the University') to provide a supplementary scholarship for the purposes of bowel cancer research. The scholarship, which is to be held in conjunction with an Australian Postgraduate Award (APA), a University Postgraduate Award (UPA) or equivalent postgraduate research scholarship recognised by the University, is established in accordance with the conditions governing the APA/UPA (http://spe.publishing.uwa.edu.au/page/61669) except as set out below.

Definitions and acronyms
For the purpose of these conditions—

a domestic applicant or domestic student is an Australian or New Zealand citizen or an Australian Permanent Resident;

an international applicant or international student is a student who is a citizen of an overseas country, except New Zealand;

a primary award is an Australian Postgraduate Award or a University Postgraduate Award or another postgraduate research award recognised by the University;

a supplementary scholarship is a scholarship that is held in conjunction with a primary award such as an Australian Postgraduate Award or a University Postgraduate Award, and that provides benefits no greater than 75 per cent of the base stipend rate of the primary scholarship;

APA means an Australian Postgraduate Award;

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master's degree course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

IPRS is an International Postgraduate Research Scholarship;

SIRF is a Scholarship for International Fees;

UPA is a University Postgraduate Award.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the John Clauscen Murray Postgraduate Scholarship in Bowel Cancer Research.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage and assist students to pursue an HDR in bowel cancer research.

Number and value
3.
The number and value of the scholarships is determined by the Scholarships Committee, having regard to the funds available.

Duration of award
4.(1)
The scholarship may be awarded for up to two years for a master's degree by research, or three years for a doctoral degree.

(2) The doctoral scholarship may be extended for up to six months in accordance with the conditions for the APA or UPA.

(3) The extension of the scholarship is dependent on the primary award being extended for the same period.

Concurrent awards
5.
The scholarship may be held concurrently with any other University award provided that—

(a) the combined value of the John Clauscen Memorial Scholarship and any other external or University scholarship is no more than 75 per cent of the APA or UPA; and

(b) this is permitted by the conditions of the concurrent award or scholarship.

Eligibility requirements
6.(1)
To be eligible for consideration for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be enrolled or eligible to enrol as a full-time student or in exceptional circumstance and with the approval of the GRSO as a part-time student, in an HDR at the University by the date of commencement of their scholarship;

(b) have a bachelor's degree with first class honours (H1) or equivalent;

(c) have been accepted into the proposed HDR by the BGRS; and

(d) be proposing to undertake research into bowel cancer.

(2) To be eligible to take up the scholarship, a recipient must be enrolled in a HDR at the University and undertaking research into bowel cancer.

Body responsible for selection
7.
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee.

Application procedure
8.(1)
Domestic applicants must submit an online application in conjunction with the applications for the APA and UPA as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/home by the advertised closing date.

(2) International applicants must complete and submit an online application in conjunction with the applications for the IPRS and SIRF scholarships as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/home by the advertised closing date.

Criteria for continuation
9.
Continuation of the scholarship from year to year is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student, unless otherwise recommended by the Scholarships Committee and approved by the BGRS; and

(b) submitting a satisfactory Annual Progress Report to the BGRS.

Administering body
10.
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

Commencement
11.
A scholarship recipient must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

Publications
12.
Any thesis dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of a John Clauscen Murray Postgraduate Scholarship in Bowel Cancer Research must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual property
13.
Intellectual property is governed by the University Policy on Intellectual Property.

 

John Hind Opera Viva Instrumental and Vocal Scholarships * [F8044]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions. This scholarship is governed by the University Policy on Establishment and Award of Scholarships except as set out in the conditions that follow.

Opera Viva (Inc.) has made available a sum of money for the purpose of establishing a fund to honour the contribution made to music in Western Australia by the late John Hind, B.Mus. (Cantb.) FRCO, ARCO, LRAM (piano accomp, formerly Senior Lecturer in Music in the then Department of Music at The University of Western Australia (the University) and University Organist at the University). John Hind’s musical activities during his 18 years in Western Australia were impressive in their range and quality. Acclaimed as a teacher, composer, conductor and scholar he was also much in demand as an accompanist. John Hind was acclaimed as the doyen of 20th century opera.

The scholarships assist students holding an undergraduate music degree or currently undertaking study towards a postgraduate music degree at the University to pursue postgraduate studies in music at the University. The fund (which may be augmented by further donations from friends and colleagues of John Hind and other interested persons) is established for that purpose and the scholarships are administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarships are called the John Hind Opera Viva Instrumental and Vocal Scholarships.

Purpose 
2.
The purpose of the scholarships is to assist students holding an undergraduate music degree or currently undertaking study towards a postgraduate music degree at the University to pursue postgraduate studies in music at the University.

Availability 
3.
Two scholarships are offered in each year, one for a singer and one for an instrumentalist.

Value
4.
(1) The scholarships are provided from the annual income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy after deductions for advertising expenses.

(2) The value of each scholarship is half the funds available for the scholarships.

(3) If in any one year an available scholarship is not awarded, it may be held over for a maximum of one year and become available for award in the following year and if it remains unused in that year it is added to the capital fund.

Eligibility Requirements
5.
(1) To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) have qualified for a degree in the field of music from this University or another recognised University; and

(b) be eligible and intending to enrol in a course of advanced postgraduate study in music at the University.

(2) To be eligible to take up a scholarship a student must be enrolled in a course of advanced postgraduate study in music at the University.

Body Responsible for Selection
6.
(1) The selection committee for the scholarships comprises—

(a) the Head of the School of Music, as chair; and

(b) four members, of whom half must be full-time members of the School of Music appointed by the Head of the School of Music.

(2) The chair of the committee has a casting vote.

Selection Criteria
7.
The scholarship in each category is awarded by the selection committee to the applicant who, in the opinion of the majority of the selection committee, best demonstrates academic achievement as evidenced by their academic records.

Selection Process
8. (1)
Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicants’ academic records and completed applications.

(2) The selection committee may interview short-listed applicants. 

Awarding Body
9.
The scholarships are awarded by the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences on the recommendation of the selection committee.

Method of Payment
10.
(1) The scholarship is paid in two equal instalments, one at the beginning of each semester.

(2) Payment of the second instalment is subject to the recipient making satisfactory progress in accordance with the rules of the course in relation to which the scholarship is awarded.

Duration of Award
11.
The scholarships are tenable for one year only.

Reporting requirement 
12.
Each scholarship recipient must—

(a) submit a written report on their use of the scholarship funds to the selection committee within three months of completion of study funded by the scholarships; and

(b) present a seminar, to be scheduled into the School of Music Seminar Series, within three years of completing the scholarship.

Concurrent Awards
13.
The scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

Application Procedure
14.
Written applications are called for annually and must be submitted to the Administrative Officer of the School of Music by the advertised closing date.

Administering Body
15.
The scholarships are administered by the School of Music.

Publications
16.
Any thesis, dissertation, composition, performance or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the John Hind Opera Viva Instrumental and Vocal Scholarships must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
17.
Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Joy Schapper Postgraduate Research Scholarship in Clinical Psychology * [F35480]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Dr Henry Schapper has bequeathed funds to The University of Western Australia (â€the University’) to provide a supplementary scholarship in memory of his wife, Joy Schapper. The Joy Schapper Postgraduate Research Scholarship in Clinical Psychology is provided to eligible students who are Australian citizens to encourage and assist them to undertake a combined course for the Doctor of Philosophy and Master of Psychology in clinical psychology with a community service orientation at the University. 

The scholarships, which are to be held in conjunction with an Australian Postgraduate Award (APA), a University Postgraduate Award (UPA) or equivalent postgraduate research scholarship recognised by the University, are established and awarded in accordance with the conditions governing the APA/UPA http://spe.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/scholarships/postgraduate/postgraduate except as set out below. Students will benefit from any changes to conditions that are to their advantage otherwise the conditions which governed the scholarship at the time of award will apply.

Definitions and acronyms
For the purpose of these conditions—

a primary award is an Australian Postgraduate Award or a University Postgraduate Award or another postgraduate research award recognised by the University;

a supplementary scholarship is a scholarship that is held in conjunction with a primary award such as an Australian Postgraduate Award or a University Postgraduate Award, and that provides benefits no greater than 75 per cent of the base stipend rate of the primary scholarship;

APA means an Australian Postgraduate Award;

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master’s course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

UPA is a University Postgraduate Award. 

Title
1. The scholarship is called the Joy Schapper Postgraduate Research Scholarship in Clinical Psychology.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage and assist students to undertake a combined course for the Doctor of Philosophy and Master of Psychology in clinical psychology with a community service orientation.

Value
3.
The scholarship is provided from the annual income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

Eligibility requirements
4.(1)
To be eligible for consideration for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be an Australian citizen;

(b) be enrolled or eligible to enrol as a full-time student in a combined course for the Doctor of Philosophy and Master of Psychology in clinical psychology at the University by the date of commencement of the scholarship;

(c) intend to pursue research in clinical psychology with a community service orientation;

(d) have a bachelor’s degree of at least 2A honours standard or equivalent;

(e) have been accepted into the proposed HDR by the BGRS;

(f) not have completed a degree either at the same level as or at a higher level than the degree for which the candidature is sought;

(g) be able to demonstrate financial hardship through either—

(i) being in receipt of a means-tested Commonwealth income support payment (such as Youth Allowance, Austudy, Abstudy, disability support pension, Veteran’s Entitlements payment or another income tested benefit or pension) in the year in which the scholarship is awarded; or

(ii) submitting a statement of financial hardship.

(2) To be eligible to take up the scholarship, a recipient must—

(a) be enrolled in a combined course for a Doctor of Philosophy and Master of Psychology in clinical psychology at the University and undertaking research in clinical psychology with a community service orientation; and

(b) have had their proposed field of study approved by the Head of the School of Psychology and the GRSO.

Body responsible for selection
5.
The selection committee is the Scholarships Committee.

Selection criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded by the selection committee to the applicant who, among those eligible in terms of Clause 4, best demonstrates—

(a) academic achievement;

(b) the relevance of their proposed research project to the purpose of the scholarship.

Awarding body
7.
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee.

Concurrent awards
8.
The scholarship may be held concurrently with any other external or University award provided that—

(a) the combined value of the Joy Schapper Postgraduate Research Scholarship in Clinical Psychology and any other external or University scholarship is no more that 75 per cent of the APA/UPA; and

(b) the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

Application procedure
9.
Applicants must submit an online application in conjunction with the applications for the APA and UPA as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/ by the advertised closing date.

Criteria for continuation
10.
Continuation of the scholarship from year to year is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student in a combined course for the Doctor of Philosophy and Master of Psychology in clinical psychology; and

(b) submitting a satisfactory Annual Progress Report to the BGRS.

Administering body
11.
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

Commencement
12.
A scholarship recipient must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

Publications
13.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Joy Schapper Postgraduate Research Scholarship in Clinical Psychology must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual property
14.
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Julian and Irena Hunka (Hunka-Alter) Memorial Trust [F1792]

The late Mrs Irene Hunka having bequeathed to the University the rest and residue of her estate for the benefit of the then Department of Mechanical and Materials Engineering, a fund is established for the purpose and is administered in accordance with the following regulations.

1.(1) The annual income from the fund, after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy, is first used to provide two undergraduate prizes in Mechanical Engineering, each of $500, known as Dr Julian Hunka prizes.

(2) The balance of the annual income after provision for the prizes is used—

(a) to fund up to two postgraduate scholarships in Mechanical Engineering known as Hunka Scholarships; and

(b) subject to the availability of funds after the requirements of (1) and (2)(a) have been met in any year, to fund a postdoctoral fellowship known as the Julian and Irena Hunka Postdoctoral Fellowship in Mechanical Engineering.

2.(1) The prizes are awarded to the two students completing the Mechanical Engineering programme in the Bachelor of Engineering course or in the Bachelor of Engineering component of a combined course who, in the opinion of the Board of Examiners in Engineering, Computing and Mathematics, have presented the best Final Project in the field of dynamics or kinematics.

(2) To be eligible for consideration a student must have completed the requirements of the course in the same year in which the dissertation is presented.

3.(1) The scholarships are awarded for postgraduate studies in Mechanical Engineering at this University and are open to Australian residents only.

(2) The purpose of the Postdoctoral Fellowship in Mechanical Engineering is to provide travel costs or travel costs and living expenses for scholars from outside Western Australia to enable them to visit the University and contribute to its work and activities in the School of Mechanical Engineering.

4. The scholarships and postdoctoral fellowship are awarded by the Scholarships Committee of the Academic Board, on the recommendation of the Head of the School of Mechanical Engineering.

5. The conditions for and the number and value of awards in each year are at the discretion of the Scholarships Committee, on the recommendation of the Head of the School of Mechanical Engineering.

6.(1) A scholarship is tenable for a period of up to three years and is not to be held concurrently with another of the Faculty's named supplementary scholarships but may be held with an ad hoc supplementary scholarship.

(2) Continuation into a second or third year depends upon the Scholarships Committee being satisfied that satisfactory progress has been made.

(3) A postdoctoral fellowship is tenable for a period of one or two academic years.

(4) The emoluments and expenses, and any other terms and conditions of the award are determined after negotiation in each case and are the subject of a written agreement between the fellow and the University.

7.(1) The scholarships are advertised and applications must be submitted to the Registrar by the advertised date.

(2) A postdoctoral fellowship is advertised as and when decided by the Vice-Chancellor, on the recommendation of the Head of School of Mechanical Engineering.

8. If in the opinion of the Scholarships Committee, having regard to the views of the Head of the School of Mechanical Engineering, there are no applicants of sufficient merit, no postgraduate awards are made.

 

Ken Michael Postgraduate Scholarship in Civil Engineering * [F20388]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions. This scholarship is governed by the University Policy on Establishment and Award of Scholarships except as set out in the conditions that follow.

Mains Roads Western Australia donates a sum annually sufficient to provide a scholarship of value at least equivalent to a University Postgraduate Award for two years to encourage students to undertake postgraduate study in the area of civil/structural engineering.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Ken Michael Postgraduate Scholarship in Civil Engineering.

Purpose 
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage students to undertake postgraduate study in the area of civil/structural engineering by enrolling in the course for the degree of Master of Civil Engineering by Coursework and Dissertation at The University of Western Australia.

Value
3.
The value of the scholarship is determined annually by Main Roads Australia with the sum paid to be at least equivalent to a University Postgraduate Award.

Selection Criteria
4.
The scholarship is awarded to the applicant who best demonstrates in their application and supporting documentation—

(a) academic achievement; 

(b) the merit of the research proposal; and

(c) how the research will advance the study of civil/structural engineering as it pertains to the construction and maintenance of roads in Western Australia.1

1 The research component of the degree must be conducted under the principal supervision of an academic staff member of the University specialising in an appropriate area of civil engineering, and is expected to be related to structural engineering.

Eligibility Requirements
5.
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must be—

(a) a citizen or permanent resident of Australia; and

(b) enrolled or intending to enrol in the course for the degree of Master of Civil Engineering by Coursework and Dissertation at The University of Western Australia.

Body Responsible for Selection
6.
The selection committee for the scholarships comprises—

(a) the Head of the School of Civil and Resource Engineering, as Chair;

(b) the Commissioner of Main Roads Western Australia, or nominee; and

(c) Dr Ken Michael, or nominee. 

Awarding Body
7.
The scholarship is awarded by the School of Civil and Resource Engineering in the Faculty of Engineering, Computing and Mathematics on the recommendation of the selection committee.

Method of Payment
8.
The scholarship is paid as a fortnightly stipend by the administering body.

Duration of Award
9.
The scholarship is tenable for two years.

Criteria for Continuation
10.
Continuation of the scholarship is subject to the recipient making satisfactory progress and remaining enrolled in the course for which the scholarship is awarded.

Application Procedure
11.(1)
Written applications are called for annually and must be submitted to the School of Civil and Resource Engineering by the advertised closing date.

(2) Written applications must include a complete academic transcript of the applicant’s tertiary education and a research proposal outlining how the research will advance the study of civil/structural engineering as it pertains to the construction and maintenance of roads in Western Australia.

Administering Body
12.
The scholarship is administered by the School of Civil and Resource Engineering.

 

L. T. Thean Memorial Research Scholarship * [F5324]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

The L.T.Thean Memorial Medical Research Scholarship is available to assist eligible medical and/or science graduates who are citizens or permanent residents of Australia to enrol for a higher degree by research (HDR) in the field of haematology and blood related disorders at The University of Western Australia ('the University'). These conditions are subject to change from time to time.

Definitions and acronyms

For the purpose of these conditions

the University is The University of Western Australia;

APA is an Australian Postgraduate Award;

APA(I) is an Australian Postgraduate Award (Industry);

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School, and may include officers, committees or other bodies to whom stated powers have been delegated;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

external student is a person undertaking research towards a higher degree by research who, as a result of their location, cannot conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their candidature;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master's degree for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

Head of School means a person appointed or acting in that capacity or the Postgraduate Research Coordinator of the school, Postgraduate Research Coordinators being designated academics who have been approved by the Head of School and the Board of the Graduate Research School to act on behalf of the Head of School on matters pertaining to higher degrees by research;

internal student is a person undertaking study towards a higher degree by research who, except for approved periods, will conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature;

RTS is the Research Training Scheme administered by the Commonwealth Department of Industry, Innovation, Science, Research and Tertiary Education. The RTS provides Commonwealth-funded higher degree by research candidates with exemption from the requirement to pay student contributions and tuition fees for the duration of the accredited higher degree by research.

Part 1—Tuition Fees, stipend and allowances

1. Tuition Fees—RTS
1.1 Scholarship holders who are citizens or permanent residents of Australia commencing an HDR are normally granted exemption from tuition fees for the research component of the master's by research, PhD or professional doctorate course for the tenure of their scholarship.

1.2 Students enrolled in combined postgraduate courses that include a master's by coursework may be required to pay postgraduate tuition fees for the master's by coursework component of the course.

1.3 A student may not hold more than one RTS place at any one time regardless of whether a student studies on a full-time or part-time basis.

2. Concurrent scholarships
2.1 The scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

3. Stipend and allowances

3.1 Full-time stipend
3.1.1 For a medical graduate a full-time L.T. Thean Memorial Medical Research Scholarship carries a stipend of $50,000 per annum indexed annually at 2 per cent for the duration of the HDR;

3.1.2 For a science graduate a full-time L.T. Thean Memorial Medical Research Scholarship carries a stipend of $33,000 per annum indexed annually at 2 per cent for the duration of the HDR;

3.1.3 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

3.1.4 It is the responsibility of scholarship recipients to check the implications for income tax liability of accepting a scholarship. 2

2 http://www.ato.gov.au

3.2 Relocation allowance
3.2.1 Relocation allowance is applicable where the student must relocate to Perth to take up the scholarship or an approved transfer.

3.2.2 A scholarship recipient is entitled to—

(a)(i) an economy class or student airfare for themselves, a spouse and dependants for travel to Perth up to a maximum of $530 per person, which includes airfares to Perth from within Australia, on production of receipts; or

(ii) a maximum allowance of $530 for travel by car for which an itemised fuel receipt is submitted; 3 and

(b) removal expenses of up to $600 per adult and $250 per child to a maximum of $1700, on production of receipts.

3 A scholarship recipient cannot claim for accommodation or cost of meals if they choose to travel by car.

3.2.3 Relocation allowance claims must normally be submitted within six months of the commencement of the award.

3.3 Thesis allowance
3.3.1 A scholarship holder is entitled to a total thesis allowance of $420 for a master's thesis or $840 for a PhD thesis.

3.3.2 The thesis allowance is a contribution towards the cost of production of up to six copies of a thesis and does not include costs such as editing and the purchase of computer equipment.

3.3.3 A thesis allowance may be claimed after submission of a thesis on the production of receipts.

3.3.4 Part of the thesis allowance may be used to claim costs associated with the resubmission of a thesis or the lodgement of bound copies.

3.3.5 Claims for thesis allowance must be made within two years of the termination of the award.

3.4 Other stipend matters
3.4.1
Scholarships do not cover the cost of student union or amenities fees, costs associated with tuition fees, health insurance, overseas fieldwork, bridging English language courses or travel expenses associated with the relocation of the student to take up the award, except as set out in 3.2.

Part 2—Scholarship conditions

4. Purpose
4.1
The purpose of the scholarship is to enable eligible medical and/or science graduates who are citizens or permanent residents of Australia to pursue an HDR in the field of haematology and blood related disorders at the University.

5. Value and number of scholarships available
5.1
The value of the scholarship is as set out in Part 1.

5.2 The number of scholarships available each year is determined by the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences Scholarships Committee having regard to the funds available.

6. Eligibility requirements
6.1
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be a citizen or permanent resident of Australia;

(b) be eligible to enrol or be enrolled as a full-time student or, in an HDR at the University by the date of commencement of the scholarship;

(c) be intending to enrol or be enrolled as an internal student based on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature and scholarship tenure unless approval is granted for external enrolment (see 11.2 and 17.2);

(d) have a medical and/or science degree from this University or another recognised university and be registered to practise within Australia;

(e) not have completed a degree either at the same level as, or at a higher level than, the degree for which candidature is sought; and

(f) have been accepted into the proposed HDR by the BGRS.

7. Selection criteria
7.1
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee to an eligible applicant on the basis of—

(a) academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record; and

(b) research potential based on academic referee reports, relevant research experience, and publications, if applicable.

8. Application procedure
8.1
Applicants must complete and submit the online application for the Australian and University Postgraduate Awards as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/search by the advertised closing date.

10. Duration of award
10.1
The scholarship is tenable for—

(a) up to two years for a master's degree by research; or

(b) up to three years for a doctoral degree.

10.3 Doctoral students may apply for an extension of tenure of up to six months' duration subject to satisfactory progress, provided the grounds for extension are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

10.4 Extension of tenure is conditional upon the submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all outstanding milestone reports including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

10.5 No extensions are possible for students undertaking a master's degree by research.

10.6 Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the scholarship or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure unless the study was undertaken as part of a Commonwealth Government financially supported international postgraduate research scholarship or award.

10.7 Candidates enrolled in Professional Doctorate degree courses or combined master's and PhD degree courses which include a formal coursework component are only eligible for scholarship payments for years in which the research component of the course is at least two-thirds (66 per cent) of the full-time student load.

10.8 Where a scholarship is converted from a scholarship for a master's degree by research to that for the doctoral degree, the maximum period of a scholarship is three years, or three-and-a-half years if an extension is approved.

11. Residency
11.1
Scholarship holders are normally expected to enrol as internal students and live close enough to the University to enable frequent and systematic use of University facilities, including use of physical resources, formal research training and frequent contact with supervisors if required.

11.2 Scholarship applicants who intend to enrol as external students must apply for external enrolment at the time of their scholarship application.

11.3 If the research program requires study away from the University for extended periods of time, the recipient must apply for external enrolment (see 11.2).

12. Criteria for continuation
12.1
Continuation of scholarship payments is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student, and

(b) submitting the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all milestone reports by the due date including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

13. Administering body
13.1
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

14. Commencement
14.1
A scholarship holder must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

14.2 Applications to transfer the scholarship and enrolment to another school within the University must be approved by the Scholarships Committee.

15. Conversion between master's and doctoral scholarships
15.1
If the BGRS approves a transfer of candidature in accordance with the Doctor of Philosophy Rules, rule 22 and the Master's Degree by Research Rules for Courses administered by the Board of the Graduate Research School it may permit the scholarship to be converted from a scholarship for doctoral studies to a scholarship for master's studies or vice versa.

15.2 If the BGRS approves the conversion of a scholarship in accordance with 15.1 the maximum duration of the scholarship becomes that of the new research degree minus periods of study undertaken towards the related degree prior to conversion.

15.3 A scholarship holder who, prior to completing a master's degree, intends to enrol in a doctoral degree, may use the balance of the scholarship towards the doctoral degree.

15.4 There must be no interval between completion of the master's degree and enrolment in the doctoral degree, or such interval must be covered by the suspension of the scholarship.

15.5 A scholarship for a master's degree normally expires on submission of a thesis for examination or at the end of two years (whichever is the earlier).

15.6 The scholarship holder must ensure that the progression to a doctoral degree, or suspension of the scholarship, is arranged before the master's studies are completed or the scholarship expires.

15.7 The maximum period of a scholarship for a student progressing from a master's degree to doctoral study is three years (or three and half years if an extension is approved) from the date the student commenced the master's degree.

16. Transfer of award
16.1
An L. T. Thean Memorial Medical Research Scholarship cannot be taken up at another institution.

17. Changes to enrolment and suspension status

17.1 Changes to enrolment status
17.1.1
Students must inform the GRSO at least three weeks in advance if they intend to suspend or terminate their enrolment or change their enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility.

17.1.2 Failure to notify the GRSO promptly of suspension, termination or a change to enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility may result in a scholarship overpayment to the scholarship holder.

17.1.3 Scholarship holders are required to repay all scholarship overpayments to the University.

17.2 External enrolment
17.2.1
Approval for external enrolment for scholarship holders must be granted by the GRSO.

17.2.2 Scholarship holders must obtain approval from the GRSO if they intend to change their enrolment from internal to external enrolment (see Postgraduate Handbook: http://handbooks.uwa.edu.au/postgraduate).

17.3 Suspension of a scholarship
17.3.1
A student who wishes to suspend their candidature must apply in writing through their supervisor and Head of School to the BGRS for a period of suspension.

17.3.2 Applications for suspension of candidature are considered by the BGRS.

17.3.3 A student who is applying for a period of suspension of candidature must apply to suspend their scholarship for the same period.

17.3.4 Subject to 17.3.10, a student may apply to suspend their scholarship even if they are not proposing to suspend their candidature.

17.3.5 Applications to suspend a scholarship are considered by the Scholarships Committee.

17.3.6 Unless it decides otherwise in recognition of exceptional circumstances, the Scholarships Committee will not approve suspension of a scholarship in the first six months of tenure of the scholarship, or if it will result in an accumulated period of suspension that is of more than 12 months' duration.

17.3.7 In exceptional circumstances, a further period of suspension of not more than 12 months, subject to the approval of the BGRS, may be approved.

17.3.8 The Scholarships Committee will under no circumstances approve suspension of a scholarship for a period or accumulated periods exceeding two years.

17.3.9 If a student whose scholarship has been suspended does not either resume study at the end of the period of suspension or apply by the due date to extend the period of suspension, their scholarship will be terminated.

17.3.10 Periods of study undertaken by the student while their scholarship is suspended are deducted from the maximum period of tenure of a scholarship.

17.4 Termination
17.4.1
The BGRS terminates a scholarship—

(a) if the student ceases to meet the eligibility requirements outlined in the conditions;

(b) at the end of the period for which it was granted;

(c) upon completion of the course;

(d) when the thesis is submitted. (A scholarship cannot then be reinstated should the thesis require revision and resubmission.);

(e) when the student ceases to be enrolled full-time if approval has not been granted for the scholarship to be held on a part-time basis;

(f) if the student does not maintain satisfactory academic progress;

(g) if the course of study is not carried out with competence and diligence or in accordance with the scholarship offer;

(h) if in the opinion of the BGRS, the student has committed misconduct as defined in Statute 17 http://calendar.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/partc/stat17 including, but not limited to, the provision of false or misleading information;

(i) the scholarship recipient does not resume study at the conclusion of a period of suspension;

(j) if the student does not resume study at the end of a period of leave or formal arrangements (via the GRSO) have not been made to extend the period of leave; or

(k) if the student accepts another equivalent award or scholarship to undertake their HDR course that provides a benefit more than 75 per cent of the base APA or UPA stipend rate and does not suspend their scholarship while receiving the concurrent award, scholarship or salary, or upon the death, inability of the student to continue their course upon or the resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course.

17.4.2 The University may terminate a scholarship or place the student on probation if, after due inquiry, the University forms the view that the student has not complied with the conditions set out in this document.

17.4.3 If a scholarship is terminated, it cannot be reactivated unless the termination occurred in error.

18. Publications
18.1 Any thesis, dissertation or other publication, resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the L.T. Thean Memorial Medical Research Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

19. Intellectual property
19.1
Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/11732.

Part 3—Leave entitlements and paid employment conditions

20. Leave entitlements
20.1
Approval of all paid and unpaid leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal and any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature, Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the same time of the proposed leave.

21. Recreation leave
21.1
Students undertaking an HDR course are entitled to four weeks' paid recreation leave a year calculated on a pro-rata basis.

21.2 Recreation leave may be accumulated subject to 21.3.

21.3 No more than five weeks' recreation leave may be accumulated and leave must be taken during the tenure of the scholarship.

21.4 Approval to undertake periods of recreation leave must be obtained from the supervisor and head of school before leave is taken.

21.5 Applications for paid recreation leave will not normally be approved within the first six months of the commencement of the award or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

22. Sick leave
22.1
Scholarship holders are provided with up to 10 days' paid sick leave each year of their scholarship which may be accrued but cannot be taken after the scholarship has expired.

22.2 Paid sick leave is not in addition to the normal duration of the scholarship.

22.3 Scholarship holders may receive up to a total of 12 weeks' paid sick leave which is additional to the normal duration of the scholarship.

22.4 Paid sick leave referred to in 22.3 is only for medically substantiated periods of illness lasting longer than two weeks (10 University working days).

22.5 Periods of sick leave longer than 12 weeks must be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 17.3.

23. Maternity leave
23.1
On completion of 12 months of a scholarship, a scholarship holder may access up to 12 weeks' paid maternity leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

23.2 A student is not permitted to take paid maternity leave in the first year of the scholarship; however unpaid maternity leave may be accessed through suspension provisions.

24. Parenting leave
24.1 Scholarship holders who are partners of women giving birth and who have completed 12 months of their scholarship are entitled to a period of five days' paid parenting leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

24.2 Paid parenting leave cannot be taken in the first year of a scholarship; however unpaid parenting leave may be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 17.3.

25. Paid overseas leave
25.1
The BGRS may grant approval for paid overseas leave for scholarship holders to—

(a) take annual recreation leave;

(b) to attend conferences; and/or

(c) undertake fieldwork and conduct research towards their HDR, outside Australia.

25.2 Applications for paid overseas leave for recreation or research will not normally be approved within the first six months of commencement of the scholarship or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

25.3 Approval of paid overseas leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal, and having submitted any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature; Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the time of the proposed leave.

25.4 Approval to undertake fieldwork or conduct research outside Australia is only granted where it can be demonstrated that it is essential for the completion of the course.

25.5 The BGRS approves paid overseas leave to undertake fieldwork or conduct research only where the student has confirmed in writing that the proposed destination has not been listed as an area to which the Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade have advised against all travel and there is adequate supervision at the overseas institution.

25.6 The scholarship holder must maintain contact with their supervisor and remain enrolled at the University.

25.7 Students should note that in the event of war or civil disturbance breaking out in a country to which a student has travelled for the purpose of research, the University's travel insurance policies may cease to apply.

25.8 Failure to obtain approval for paid overseas leave may result in the award being suspended or terminated.

26. Research at other organisations (within Australia)
26.1 The BGRS may approve a scholarship holder conducting fieldwork or undertaking a substantial amount of research in Australia at organisations outside the higher education sector provided adequate support supervision, training and research freedom for the student is available at the other organisation.

26.2 Applications to conduct such fieldwork or research referred to in 26.1 require the approval of the Scholarships Committee and are only approved on the understanding that the student remains as an enrolled student of the University.

27. Employment
27.1
The University does not require a student to undertake employment.

27.2 A scholarship holder may undertake only a strictly limited amount of paid employment during the notional standard working hours of 9am to 5pm, Monday to Friday.

27.3 No more than eight hours' employment a week during notional standard working hours is permitted.

27.4 The head of school is responsible for ensuring that excessive part-time employment is not undertaken to the detriment of the student's studies.

27.5 Working hours must be noted on the scholarship holder's Graduate Research School Annual Progess Report.

 

Lugg Fund [F20086]

Lugg Nominees Pty Ltd having donated to the University property/assets to commemorate the association of Emeritus Professor J. W. H. Lugg, the University's Foundation Professor of Biochemistry, and members of the Lugg family with the University and for the promotion and development of Biochemistry, particularly but not exclusively in respect of individual student benefit, a fund to be known as the Lugg Fund is established for that purpose. The fund is administered in accordance with the following regulations.

1.(1) The income from the fund after capitalisation, in accordance with Senate policy, is used to provide—

(a) the Lugg Medal to be awarded each year to the student completing the course for the degree of Bachelor of Science with Honours in Biochemistry who, in the opinion of the Board of Examiners in Life and Physical Sciences, is the best student in that course provided that the student's performance ranks within the best 20 per cent of students for that year and the preceding six years;

(b) the Lugg Prize in Biochemistry to be awarded each year to the student completing the course for the degree of Bachelor of Science with Honours in Biochemistry who, in the opinion of the Board of Examiners in Life and Physical Sciences, is the best student in that course;

(c) short-term student vacation scholarships in Biochemistry which will constitute 50 per cent of the nett disposable income from the Lugg Fund for that year;

(d) awards for postgraduate students in biochemistry to travel interstate or overseas to further their knowledge of biochemistry as set out in the conditions governing the Lugg Travel Award (http://spe.publishing.uwa.edu.au/page/164324); and

(e) for any other purpose consistent with the purpose of the fund.

(2) When the recipient qualifies for both the Lugg Prize and the Lugg Medal, the prize will constitute 50 per cent of the nett disposable income from the Lugg Fund for that year.

(3) In the event that the recipient qualifies for the Lugg Prize but not the Lugg Medal, the value of the prize will constitute 25 per cent of the nett disposable income from the Lugg Fund.

(4) In the event that two students are of equal merit in the opinion of the Board of Examiners in Life and Physical Sciences, the Lugg Prize and, if applicable, the Lugg Medal are awarded jointly for that year.

2. The fund is administered by the Vice-Chancellor, having regard to the recommendations of the Head of the School of Biomedical and Chemical Sciences following consultation with the academic staff in biochemistry.

3. The tenure, emoluments and all other terms and conditions of scholarships, and the amount of and the conditions attached to travel awards, grants of financial assistance to distinguished visiting scholars and of all other allocations from the fund are determined by the Vice-Chancellor, having regard to the recommendations of the Head of the School of Biomedical and Chemical Sciences.

4. Unexpended income in any year is either carried forward and becomes part of the income available for expenditure in the following year or capitalised at the discretion of the Vice-Chancellor, having regard to the recommendation of the Head of the School of Biomedical and Chemical Sciences.

 

Lugg Travel Award * [F20086]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Lugg Nominees Pty Ltd have donated property and assets to the University of Western Australia ('the University') to establish a fund to commemorate the association of Emeritus Professor J. W. H. Lugg, the University’s Foundation Professor of Biochemistry, and members of the Lugg family with the University, and for the promotion and development of Biochemistry through various awards as set out in the regulations governing the Lugg Fund (http://spe.publishing.uwa.edu.au/page/61702). The Lugg Travel award is established and administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1. The title of the award is the Lugg Travel Award.

Purpose
2. The purpose of the travel award is to assist a student undertaking a higher degree by research in biochemistry at the University to pursue and benefit from travel related to their research including field work, visits to relevant associations or organisations and attending conferences, workshops or conventions. 

Value
3.
The value of the travel award is $2500.1

1 This value is to be reviewed in 2015 by the Dean of the Faculty of Life and Physical Sciences in conjunction with Dr Richard Lugg, or his nominated representative from Lugg Nominees Pty Ltd.

Note: It is the responsibility of awardees to check the implications for income tax liability (http://www.ato.gov.au/) and/or means-tested benefits (http://www.centrelink.gov.au/) of accepting this travel award.

Eligibility requirements
4.
To be eligible to apply for the travel award an applicant must be—

(a) a citizen or permanent resident of Australia; and

(b) enrolled in a higher degree by research in the School of Biomedical, Biomolecular and Chemical Sciences in the Faculty of Life and Physical Sciences; and

(c) undertaking research in the field of biochemistry.

Body Responsible for Selection
5. The selection committee for the travel award comprises—

(a) the Head of the School of Biomedical, Biomolecular and Chemical Sciences, or nominee;

(b) the Chair of the discipline of  Biochemistry and Molecular Biology, or nominee;
and

(c) an academic staff member of the discipline of Biochemistry and Molecular Biology, nominated by the Chair of the discipline.

Selection Criteria
6. The travel award is awarded to the applicant who, in the opinion of the selection committee, best demonstrates—

(a) academic achievement; and

(b) the relevance of the proposed travel to their research work.

Selection Process
7. (1) Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicants’ academic records and completed applications. 

(2) If, in any year, there are no applicants of sufficient merit, no travel award is awarded.

(3) If no travel award is awarded in any year, the selection committee may award two travel awards the following year providing that there are two applicants of sufficient merit.

Awarding Body
8. The travel award is awarded by the Faculty of Life and Physical Sciences on the recommendation of the selection committee.

Method of Payment
9.
The travel award is paid in one lump sum immediately prior to departure.

Concurrent Awards
10.
The travel award may be held concurrently with a University or external scholarship or equivalent provided that the conditions of the concurrent scholarship or equivalent so permit.

Student Report
11.
Within three months of return, the recipient is required to report to an appropriate forum, as determined by the Head of the School of Biomedical, Biomolecular and Chemical Sciences, on the experience and knowledge gained as a result of the travel supported by the travel award.

Application Procedure
12. (1) Written applications are called for annually by the School of Biomedical, Biomolecular and Chemical Sciences and must be submitted to the School Office by the advertised closing date.

(2) Applications must include a statement of no more than 500 words addressing the selection criterion set out in 6(b).

Administering Body
13. The travel award is administered by the School of Biomedical, Biomolecular and Chemical Sciences.

Publications
14. Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Lugg Travel Award must acknowledge the support of the travel award and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
15. Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's website at http://universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Margaret and Herbert Horsfall Memorial Bursary [F4768]

A sum of $10,000 having been donated to the University by Misses Margaret, Muriel and Constance Horsfall to provide a bursary as a mark of their gratitude to their parents for enabling and encouraging them to pursue a higher education and to the University for providing that education, a fund for this purpose is established. The fund is administered in accordance with the following regulations.

1. The annual income from the fund after capitalisation, in accordance with Senate policy, is used to provide one bursary each year called a Margaret and Herbert Horsfall Memorial Bursary.

2. Those eligible for the bursary are students who have satisfactorily completed at least six months in a postgraduate course in the field of fine arts in the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts and includes those holding Australian Postgraduate Awards or University Postgraduate Awards.

3. The bursary is used for the purposes of travel related to the awardee's postgraduate work.

4. Written application for a bursary must be lodged with the Dean of the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts by 30 August in the year for which the bursary is sought, must provide details of the proposed travel and its relevance to the applicant's postgraduate work, and must contain a statement regarding the period of the applicant's residence in Western Australia.

5. The bursary is awarded no later than 30 September by the Dean of the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts to the applicant who, having provided an acceptable travel proposal, is judged to have demonstrated the greatest potential in the field of fine arts.

6. A student will not be awarded more than one Margaret and Herbert Horsfall Memorial Bursary.

 

Mary Janet Lindsay of Yanchep Memorial Fund [F7010]

Mr R. W. L. Lindsay and Lady J. E. Lindsay having made a gift of $10,000 to the University to create a fund as a memorial to the late Honourable Mrs M. J. Lindsay to mark her deep interest in the land at Yanchep and in the State of Western Australia by encouraging research related to the land and facilitating travel within or outside Western Australia related to such research, the fund is administered in accordance with the following regulations.

1. The fund is known as the Mary Janet Lindsay of Yanchep Memorial Fund.

2. The income from the fund is used to finance an annual award the value of which must not exceed two-thirds of the income in that year.

3. The award is made by the relevant board to the student who, in its opinion, shows the greatest promise in an honours or postgraduate year of study in agriculture or in another discipline connected with the land.

4. The award is made for the purposes of supporting research related to Western Australian land, or for research and travel within or outside Western Australia related to such research.

5. The award is made for one year only and no person may receive a second award from the fund.

6. Any thesis or publication resulting from research financed wholly or partly from an award from the fund must acknowledge the assistance of the Mary Janet Lindsay of Yanchep Memorial Fund.

7.(1) The award is made in May or June of each year, following the first award in 1972.

(2) If in any year in the opinion of the committee no student shows sufficient promise for the award to be made, no award is made in that year.

8.(1) One-third of the income from the capital endowment is added to the endowment each year.

(2) In any year in which no award is made the whole of the income in that year is added to the capital endowment.

(3) Any income in excess of an award in any year is added to the capital endowment.

9.(1) These regulations may be amended from time to time at the direction of the donors or of the survivor of them.

(2) After the death of both donors these regulations may be amended from time to time as determined by the Senate provided that any amendments conform with the general intention of the donors as expressed in these regulations.

10.(1) Each award is advertised and applications must be submitted to reach the Science Student Office by the advertised closing date.

(2) Each applicant must include in the application a statement of the work and the expenditure proposed under the award.

11. Where practicable, the capital endowment will, without losing its identity, be combined with other capital in trust funds held by the University for purposes of investment or revenue production.

 

Medical Awards—Regulations

The medical awards in the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences encompass those scholarships and fellowships funded from specified bequests to the faculty.

General

1. In the absence of specific alternative regulations approved by the University, all medical awards must conform with the regulations which follow.

2. Each award is made in one of the following categories, tenable at the location indicated:

(a) postdoctoral fellowship (UWA);

(b) medical fellowship or scholarship (overseas);

(c) medical and dental scholarship (UWA);

(d) biomedical scholarship (UWA); and

(e) bachelor of Medical Science Scholarship (UWA).

3.(1) The awards are made by the Scholarships Committee of the Academic Board (the Scholarships Committee) on the recommendation of the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences.

(2) Awards are made on the basis of academic merit, research history and research potential.

(3) The Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences will take appropriate advice as necessary from any other faculty or school in association with which an award holder intends to carry out his or her proposed research.

(4) If in any year that an award in any category is to be made there is no applicant of sufficient merit, no awards will be made in that year.

4. If no award is made in any year, or if the value of the awards does not exhaust the available income, the unexpended income is carried forward and becomes part of the income available for awards in subsequent years and may be used to finance one or more additional awards in any year.

5. In any year that a new award is to be made, availability is advertised and applications must be submitted to the Registrar by the date fixed and notified in the advertisement.

6.(1) An award holder is not permitted during the tenure of an award to engage in any work other than that for which the award was made unless the additional work is undertaken with the permission of the head of the school concerned.

(2) The head of school will be responsible for ensuring that excessive part-time employment is not undertaken to the detriment of the award holder's studies.

7. Except as provided in paragraph 21(b), an awardee is not permitted to hold any other major award.

8. Support and travel grants may be made in accordance with the guidelines approved by the Higher Degrees Committee of the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences.

9. An awardee is permitted to take recreation leave of four weeks annually at a time mutually acceptable to the awardee and his or her supervisor.

10. Each awardee must acknowledge in any publication resulting from work completed under an award or awards the support provided by the award or awards.

Postdoctoral Fellowships

11. Candidates for postdoctoral fellowships must have doctoral degrees or equivalent research experience or have completed and submitted a PhD thesis for examination.

12. A postdoctoral fellowship will normally be tenable for two years at the University.

13. The terms and conditions of each postdoctoral fellowship are the subject of a written agreement between the fellow and the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences.

14. Within a period of three months from the completion of a postdoctoral fellowship, the fellow must submit to the Dean of the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences a full report on the research undertaken during the fellowship.

Overseas Medical Fellowships and Scholarships

15. Candidates for overseas medical fellowships and scholarships must be graduates in medicine of this University.

16. Overseas medical fellowships and scholarships are tenable for one year at a recognised research institution overseas.

17.(1) The terms and conditions of each award are determined by the Scholarships Committee and are the subject of a written agreement between the award holder and the University.

(2) Benefits may include salary and/or relocation expenses in terms of guidelines approved by the Higher Degrees Committee of the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences.

18. Within a period of three months from the completion of an award, the award holder must submit to the Dean of the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences a full report on the research undertaken during the tenure of the award.

Medical and Dental Scholarships

19. Candidates for medical and dental scholarships must be graduates in medicine or dentistry of this or another recognised tertiary institution, who are registered to practise within Australia.

20. An awardee must be enrolled as a full-time candidate for a higher degree in this University.

21. Medical and dental scholarships are awarded as either:

(a) a full scholarship; or

(b) a supplementary scholarship.

22.(1) A full scholarship is awarded initially for a period of up to two years for a master's degree and three years for a PhD subject to an annual assessment of satisfactory progress.

(2) A scholarship for a PhD candidate may be extended by up to six months where the research has been delayed due to circumstances beyond the student's control.

(3) The tenure of a supplementary scholarship is equivalent in all respects to the primary award.

23.(1) The value of full medical and dental scholarships is equivalent in all respects to that of a National Health and Medical Research Council (NHMRC) Medical and Dental Postgraduate Research Scholarship.

(2) The value of a supplementary scholarship is determined by the Scholarships Committee on the recommendation of the Higher Degrees Committee of the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences.

Biomedical Scholarships

24. Biomedical scholarships are awarded in accordance with the conditions governing Australian Postgraduate Awards and University Postgraduate Awards as published on the website http://spe.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/scholarships/postgraduate/postgraduate.

Bachelor of Medical Science Scholarship

25. An award holder must be enrolled full-time for the degree of Bachelor of Medical Science in the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences in accordance with the regulations governing the degree.

26. The period of tenure is one year.

27. The value of a scholarship is determined by the Scholarships Committee on the recommendation of the Higher Degrees Committee of the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences.

 

Mining Leaders Scholarship * [F16564]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions. This scholarship is governed by the University Policy on Establishment and Award of Scholarships except as set out in the conditions that follow.

The statutory entity, the Faculty of Business, is known as the UWA Business School.

Resource Capital Funds together with Ausenco, St Barbara Limited and Trafigura have established the Mining Leaders Scholarship Fund to provide up to two scholarships valued at up to $15,000 each to encourage students with an interest in the resources and/or mining sector to undertake relevant full-time undergraduate or postgraduate study. The scholarship is intended for students who demonstrates leadership potential and who have an interest in joining the resources and/or mining sector.

The scholarship is awarded in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Mining Leaders Scholarship.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage students who demonstrate leadership potential and who have an interest in the resources and/or mining sector to undertake study described in 4(1)(b).

Value
3.
The value of the scholarship is $15,000.

Eligibility Requirements
4.(1)
To be eligible to apply for the scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be a citizen or permanent resident of Australia;

(b) enrolled in or intending to enrol in one of the following courses:

(i) a postgraduate degree course by way of coursework or coursework and dissertation in the UWA Business School; or

(ii) an honours course in commerce or economics in the UWA Business School; or

(iii) the final 48 points of the combined course leading to the Bachelor of Commerce and Bachelor of Engineering degrees; or

(iv) the final 48 points of the combined course leading to the Bachelor of Economics and Bachelor of Engineering degrees; or

(v) the final 48 points of the combined course leading to the degrees of Bachelor of Commerce and Bachelor of Science (with a major in Geology or a programme in Geology and Resource Economics); or

(vi) the final 48 points of the combined course leading to the degrees of Bachelor of Economics and Bachelor of Science (with a major in Geology or a programme in Geology and Resource Economics);

(2) Applicants referred to in (1)(b)(i) must have a background in resources and/or mining.

(3) Applicants referred to in (1)(b)(ii) must be proposing a dissertation topic related to the resources and/or mining sector.

Body Responsible for Selection
5.
The selection committee for the scholarship comprises—

(a) the Dean of the UWA Business School, or nominee, as Chair;

(b) two nominees of the Dean of the UWA Business School; and

(c) two nominees of the Mining Leaders Scholarship Fund.

Selection Criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded to the applicant who, in the opinion of the selection committee, best demonstrates—

(a) academic achievement; and

(b) an interest in resource and/or mining; and

(c) leadership skills or potential.

Selection Process
7.
(1) The selection committee assesses applicants against the selection criteria and prepares a short list.

(2) Short-listed applicants are interviewed by the selection committee.

Advertising
8.(1)
The UWA Business School advertises the scholarship.  

(2) Resource Capital Funds, Ausenco, St Barbara Limited and Trafigura may conduct additional external advertising in order to attract Engineering and Commerce/Engineering graduates who are currently working in the mining/resources industry or other related industries.

Awarding Body
9.
The scholarship is awarded by the UWA Business School, on the recommendation of the selection committee.

Duration of Award 
10.
The scholarship is tenable for two semesters which are normally consecutive.

Concurrent Awards
11.
The scholarship cannot be held concurrently with other awards.

Application Procedure
12.(1)
Written applications addressing the selection criteria must be accompanied by—

(a) a letter outlining the applicant's experience and/or interest in the resources and/or mining sector;

(b) for applicants who have undertaken study at a tertiary institution other than The University of Western Australia, a copy of the applicant's academic record from that institution;

(c) a curriculum vitae that includes at least the following information:

(i) academic achievements such as prizes and scholarships;

(ii) employment experience (if relevant);

(iii) leadership positions held at school, university, in the community and in the workplace; and

(d) a brief description of the proposed research project (if relevant).

(2) Applications must be submitted to the Faculty Administrative Officer of the UWA Business School by the advertised closing date.

Publications
13.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Mining Leaders Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
14.
Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Muriel and Colin Ramm Medal and Scholarship in Experimental Physics * [F5539]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

1. The Muriel and Colin Ramm Medal and Scholarship in Experimental Physics was established from three endowments of $25,000 each by Professor Colin Ramm, a distinguished international experimental physicist, in memory of his time, during the early 1940s, in the then Department of Physics.

2.(1) The medal, is awarded to the student who, among those who have gained first class honours in physics and have undertaken an honours research project in experimental physics, has demonstrated the greatest research potential.

(2) Research potential is determined by the Board of Examiners of the School of Physics on the basis of the quality of the student's honours thesis and on supervisor assessments of research performance.

3. Should the winner of the Muriel and Colin Ramm Medal undertake a PhD in the School of Physics within five years of completion of honours, they will receive, in their first year of enrolment in the PhD, the Muriel and Colin Ramm Scholarship.

4.(1) The scholarship is a top-up scholarship and consists of 75 per cent of the income, after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy, accumulated in the year in which the medal winner undertook honours from the sum donated by Professor Ramm.

(2) The remaining 25 per cent of the income referred to in (1) is added to the invested capital.

5. If a medal winner does not take up the Ramm Scholarship within five years of completion of honours, the money allocated for the scholarship is returned to the invested capital.

 

Noel and Zoe Hassell Botany Fund [F8036]

Mr Cleve Hassell having donated an initial sum of money, with the intention of augmenting it at intervals, for the purpose of establishing a fund in honour of his parents, Noel and Zoe Hassell, to support the study of botany at the University, the Noel and Zoe Hassell Botany Fund is established and is administered in accordance with the following regulations.

1. There is a Noel and Zoe Hassell Botany Fund Committee comprising:

(a) the Head of the School of Plant Biology;

(b) two senior members of the academic staff of the School of Plant Biology; and

(c) Mr Cleve Hassell during his lifetime.

2. The income from the fund after capitalisation, as agreed by the committee, is used for any of the following purposes:

(a) to cover or assist with the costs of bringing a visiting scholar to the School of Plant Biology;

(b) to cover or assist with support for travel costs, equipment costs, or other approved costs for staff of the school or for a student or students undertaking a postgraduate research degree in botany;

(c) to provide or augment a scholarship for a student or students undertaking a postgraduate research degree in botany;

(d) to provide short-term assistance to postgraduate research students in botany who are in the final stage of writing up their theses;

(e) to provide funds to postgraduate research students in botany who have submitted their theses to enable them to prepare their research for publication;

(f) to provide funds for the employment as temporary teaching staff in plant biology of postgraduate research students who have submitted their theses; or

(g) for any other purpose, approved by the committee, which advances the study of botany.

3. Unused income from the fund is added to the capital sum.

4.(1) The committee meets in July each year to determine whether the income of the fund is sufficient, after capitalisation of interest, to justify expenditure.

(2) In years in which the committee determines that income is sufficient to justify expenditure, it must invite applications for support from the fund from all members of the academic staff and postgraduate research students in botany.

(3) The committee may add suggestions to those submitted under (2).

(4) The committee has absolute discretion in the allocation of income from the fund.

(5) The school must be advised of each allocation from the fund at its next school meeting.

5. If at any time after the donor's death the University is no longer able to use the fund in strict accordance with his intentions, it may vary these regulations appropriately, provided that the funds are used only for the advancement of the study of botany.

 

Othman Frank Blakey Scholarship in Civil and Resource Engineering * [F192]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Mr Ralph Edward Pennington having bequeathed the sum of $80,000 to establish a fund to provide a scholarship to aid students in their engineering thesis in honour of the late Professor Othman Frank Blakey, the Othman Frank Blakey Fund is established and is administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Othman Frank Blakey Scholarship in Civil and Resource Engineering.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to aid students in their engineering thesis.

Type of Scholarship
3. The scholarships are supplementary scholarships to be held concurrently with primary scholarships.

Value
4.(1)
The scholarship is provided from the annual income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

(2) The number of scholarships to be awarded and their value in each year are determined by the Faculty of Engineering, Computing and Mathematics on the recommendation of the Head of the School of Civil and Resource Engineering, having regard to the funds available.

Eligibility Requirements
5.
To be eligible for consideration a candidate must—

(a) be a graduate of this University or of another recognised university;

(b) have applied to undertake or be undertaking postgraduate study in Civil and Resource Engineering at this University; and

(c) hold as their primary scholarship an Australian Postgraduate Award, University Postgraduate Award or equivalent postgraduate research award, or another full scholarship recognised by the Faculty.

Body Responsible for Selection
6. Those eligible are ranked by the Faculty Postgraduate Scholarships Committee.

Selection Criteria
7. The scholarship is awarded to an eligible applicant who has been ranked at the most appropriate level by the ranking commitee.

Awarding Body
8. The scholarship is awarded by the Faculty of Engineering, Computing and Mathematics.

Duration of Award
9. The scholarship is tenable for the duration of the primary award.

Concurrent Awards
10. The scholarship must not be held concurrently with another of the Faculty's named supplementary scholarships but may be held with an ad hoc supplementary scholarship.

Criteria for Continuation of Scholarship
11. Continuation of the scholarship depends upon the Faculty Scholarships Committee being satisfied that satisfactory progress has been made.

Administering Body
12. The scholarship is administered by the Faculty of Engineering, Computing and Mathematics.

Publications
13. Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Othman Frank Blakey Scholarship in Civil and Resource Engineering must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
14. Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's web site at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

P. F. Sobotka Scholarships [F7908]

Under his will, the late Dr Paul F. Sobotka bequeathed the whole of his residuary estate to The University of Western Australia for the benefit of the School of Medicine to provide a scholarship or scholarships for study overseas on such terms and conditions as the Senate may from time to time resolve, with power to use either capital or income or both for the purpose.

Two forms of scholarship have been established and are awarded under the following regulations.

1. The scholarships are called the P. F. Sobotka Postgraduate Scholarship and the P. F. Sobotka Undergraduate Scholarship.

 

Pathcentre Postgraduate Research Scholarship * [F5522]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

The Western Australian Centre for Pathology and Medical Research (PathCentre) having agreed to provide a sum sufficient for an award at University Postgraduate Award rates annually for a period of three years for the purpose of encouraging students to undertake research in an area of biomedical science, the PathCentre Postgraduate Research Scholarship is established and is awarded in accordance with the following conditions.

1.(1) The scholarship is available to students enrolled for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy (PhD) specialising in an area of biomedical science in the Faculty of Medicine and Dentistry and/or the Faculty of Life and Physical Sciences.

(2) Students enrolled in the Bachelor of Medicine and Bachelor of Surgery/PhD course are eligible to apply.

2. The research project must be conducted under the principal supervision of an academic staff member of the University specialising in an area of biomedical science, with joint supervision by a PathCentre specialist.

3. The scholarship is awarded by a selection committee comprising:

(a) the Associate Dean (Research) of the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences, as chair;

(b) the Chief Executive Officer of PathCentre;

(c) the Dean of the Faculty of Life and Physical Sciences or nominee;

(d) a specialist nominated by the Medical and Scientific Research Advisory Committee of PathCentre;

(e) the Head of the School of Medicine and Pharmacology or nominee;

(f) the Head of the School of Surgery and Pathology or nominee;

(g) the Head of the School of Biomedical and Chemical Sciences or nominee; and

(h) the Senior Faculty Administrative Officer of the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences.

4. The criteria for selection are academic merit and the excellence of the research proposal for the PhD.

5.(1) The scholarship is awarded annually for a period of three years.

(2) In special circumstances and with the approval of the dean of the appropriate faculty and the Chief Executive Officer of PathCentre following consultation with the supervisors, the scholarship may be extended for a maximum period of six months.

6. The value of the scholarship is determined annually by PathCentre, the sum paid to be at least equivalent to that paid in that year for a University Postgraduate Award.

7. The scholarship is advertised in time for applications to be lodged at the Faculty of Medicine, Dentistry and Health Sciences Student Office by 13 December of the year preceding that in which the scholarship is to be taken up.

8. Any dissertation, thesis or publication resulting from research undertaken during receipt of the scholarship must acknowledge PathCentre's sponsorship.

 

Patricia Crawford Research Award in History * [F27304]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Colleagues, friends and family of the late Professor Patricia Crawford have donated a sum of money to establish a fund to provide an annual award in History in her honour. Professor Crawford was a member of the Discipline Group of History and the former Department of History at The University of Western Australia ('the University') from March 1966 and was awarded the title of Emeritus Professor in December 2004. She was internationally recognised and served the University, and her discipline, with distinction.

The Patricia Crawford Memorial Fund and Award is established and administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The award is called the Patricia Crawford Research Award in History.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the award is to assist postgraduate students, postdoctoral fellows and early career researchers who are undertaking a research project in history in the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences at the University by providing funds for activities relevant to their research, such as fieldwork, travel, attendance at conferences, and/or gathering research data generally.

Value
3.(1)
The award is provided from the annual income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

(2) If there is no sufficiently qualified candidate in any year, no award is granted that year, and the annual income from the fund is returned to capital.

Eligibility requirements
4.(1)
To be eligible to apply for the award, an applicant must—

(a) be enrolled as a student in a higher degree by research in History in the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences; or

(b) hold a position (paid or honorary) as a postdoctoral research fellow in the Discipline of History; or

(c) hold a fractional or full-time academic appointment in the Discipline of History with the status of Early Career Researcher; and

(d) be undertaking research in history in the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences.

(2) To be eligible to apply for the award, an applicant must not have been the recipient of a Patricia Crawford Research Award in History in the three years immediately preceding the current call for applications.

Body responsible for selection
5.(1)
The selection committee for the award comprises—

(a) the Dean of the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences, or nominee, (as Chair);

(b) the Chair of the Discipline Group of History, or nominee; and

(c) a member of Patricia Crawford’s family, or person nominated by her family.

(2) The selection committee must include at least one male and one female member.

Selection criteria
6.(1)
The scholarship is awarded to the applicant who, in the opinion of the selection committee, best demonstrates—

(a) the merit of the proposed program of expenditure and its relevance to the applicant’s research program as a whole; and

(b) how receipt of the award will facilitate their research.

(2) If, in the opinion of the selection committee, two or more applicants are considered otherwise equal, preference is given to the applicant whose research project is in the field of Women’s History and/or Early Modern History (to 1800).

(3) In the event that, of two applicants referred to in 6(2), either—

(a) one of them has a research project in Women’s History, and the other in Early Modern History; or

(b) both have research projects in Women’s History or Early Modern History; or

(c) neither has a research project in either field,

the selection committee may divide the award between the two.

Application procedure
7.(1)
Written applications are called for annually by the School of Humanities in the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences and must be submitted to the School Office by the advertised closing date.

(2) Applications must be accompanied by—

(a) a curriculum vitae, including academic record; and

(b) an outline (no more than two A4 pages) of the proposed program of expenditure and its relevance to the research program; and

(c) a statement (no more than 400 words) describing how receipt of the award would facilitate the research.

Method of payment
8.
Payment is made directly to the recipient in one lump sum prior to the proposed research activities being undertaken.

Other condition
9.
Within twelve months of receipt of the award, the recipient must submit a report of not more than one A4 page to the Head of the School of Humanities, indicating how the award has facilitated their research, for review by the selection committee.

Publications
10.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Patricia Crawford Research Award in History must acknowledge the support of the award and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
11.
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property Policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Paul Wilson Memorial Award [F7996]

Family, friends, colleagues and supporters of the Graduate School of Management having made a gift to establish awards as a memorial to the late Dr Paul Wilson, BSc (Sheffield), PhD (Liverpool), MBA (Edinburgh), exploration and management geologist of Western Australia and formerly of the Northern Territory, Tasmania and Namibia, a fund is established for the purpose and the awards are made in accordance with the following regulations.

1. Each award is called a Paul Wilson Memorial Award.

2. The income from the fund after capitalisation, in accordance with Senate policy, is used to finance the awards.

3. The awards are open to Australian residents who have been admitted as full-time candidates for the Master of Business Administration (MBA) course at this University and who have been employed as engineers or scientists in the mining industry for a minimum of three years by the closing date for applications.

4.(1) The awards are made by a committee comprising the Director of the Graduate School of Management, the Dean of the Faculty of Economics and Commerce and the MBA Course Controller to the candidate who, in its opinion, is the most worthy.

(2) In reaching its decision the committee takes into account the full documentation submitted by the applicants for admission to the MBA course.

5. An award is not made if, in the opinion of the committee, no applicant is of sufficient merit.

6. The annual value of the awards is prescribed from time to time by the Vice-Chancellor on the recommendation of the committee.

7. An award is tenable for up to two years, continuation into the second year being dependent upon the committee being satisfied that satisfactory progress has been made.

8. An award may be held concurrently with another award, subject to the regulations of the other award.

9. The availability of the awards is advertised and applications submitted to reach the Registrar by the advertised date.

 

Perth International Arts Festival Scholarship for International Students [F7856]

1. The Perth International Arts Festival Scholarship for International Students of up to $7800 is available for award annually.

2. The period of tenure of the scholarship is up to six months and scholarships are held during the months October to March.

3. The purpose of the scholarship is to promote cultural exchange by providing an international student with practical experience in the coordination of an international multi-arts festival including accounting, budgeting, planning, programming, technical operations, marketing, publicity and publications.

4.(1) The scholarship is open to students who are not permanent residents of Australia, who are enrolled in an undergraduate degree course or in a master's degree course in an arts- or business-related discipline and who have an interest in pursuing a career in arts management or similar.

(2) Students who are enrolled in an undergraduate degree course must be in their second or a later academic year.

(3) Preference is given to students who have a knowledge of more than one language.

5. Applications for the scholarship must be made on the approved form which will be available from the Perth International Arts Festival Office in April each year.

6. The scholarship is awarded by the Perth International Arts Festival Board of Management.

7. The scholarship is used to meet accommodation or other living expenses in Perth, or in exceptional circumstances for other purposes approved by the Perth International Arts Festival Board of Management.

8. The scholarship may be awarded to supplement an existing scholarship provided that the regulations governing the primary and supplementary scholarships are compatible and that the value of the supplementary scholarship does not exceed 75 per cent of that of the primary scholarship.

9. The holder of a scholarship is not permitted to undertake more than eight hours of paid employment per week and is under no bond at the conclusion of their studies.

10. The holder of a scholarship is required to prepare a research report in an area of specific interest during the tenure of the scholarship.

 

PhD Completion Scholarships * [F7890]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

PhD Completion Scholarships1 are designed, and supported by The University of Western Australia's ('the University') central research allocation funding, to encourage timely PhD completions. This is a reimbursement scheme, whereby payments for a living allowance are made in the first instance from school/faculty accounts. The full amount paid is reimbursed from central funds if the recipient submits their thesis within the stipulated time. If the thesis is not submitted by the due date, there is no reimbursement from central scholarship funds. As funds are limited, PhD Completion Scholarships are not to be viewed as a second extension of a current scholarship. All other things being equal, priority is given to nominated students who have not previously, or recently, received scholarship support.

1 Recipients of PhD Completion Scholarships are required to submit a Nomination of Thesis Examiners form and a copy of the thesis abstract to the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office at least three weeks prior to the intended thesis submission date. The Nomination of Examiners form can be downloaded from the Graduate School web site: http://www.postgraduate.uwa.edu.au/page/53900.

Definitions

In these conditions—

'GRSO' is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office

'PhD' means a Doctor of Philosophy;

'recipient' means a person in receipt of a PhD Completion Scholarship;

'student' means a PhD student.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called a PhD Completion Scholarship.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage timely PhD completions.

Value
3.
The value of the scholarship is equivalent to the value of the University Postgraduate Award in the year of award plus the value of the UWA Safety Net Top-Up Scholarships, if applicable.

Eligibility Requirements
4.(1)
To be eligible to be nominated for a scholarship a student must—

(a) be enrolled in a PhD course on a full-time basis at the University, or in exceptional circumstances, be granted approval by the University for a part-time award; 2 and

(b) in the opinion of the supervisor, have made substantial progress towards submission of the PhD thesis for examination.

(2) To be eligible to hold a scholarship a student must not undertake more than eight hours employment per week during notional standard working hours of 9am to 5pm, Monday to Friday.

2 Part-time awards may be offered to students who are able to demonstrate that compelling social reasons, such as a medical conditions or major family commitments, preclude full-time study. The desire to undertake part-time employment will not be accepted as a compelling social reason. Part-time awards are taxable. A student who holds a scholarship on a part-time basis is subject to the same employment restrictions as a full-time scholarship holder. It is the responsibility of awardees to check the implications for tax of accepting a scholarship (see http://www.ato.gov.au/).

Body Responsible for Selection
5.
The selection committee is a sub-committee of the Scholarships Committee, nominated by the Chair of the Scholarships Committee.

Selection Criteria and Process
6.
The scholarship is awarded to the applicant who, in the opinion of the selection committee, best demonstrates—

(a) thesis progress to date, including the likelihood of completion by the nominated expiry date of the scholarship;

(b) the strength of recommendation from the relevant school and that the PhD Completion Scholarship will clearly result in an earlier thesis submission date than otherwise anticipated;

(c) details of a signed completion plan; and

(d) the student's publications record or other evidence of relevant research output.

Method of Payment
7.(1)
The scholarships are paid in fortnightly instalments through the University's Human Resources payroll system.

(2) It is the responsibility of the scholarship recipients to check the implications for income tax liability of accepting a scholarship.3

3 http://www.ato.gov.au/

Duration of Award
8.(1)
Subject to the recipient meeting the conditions of the scholarship,—

(a) the scholarship is tenable for the period specified in the letter of offer, up to a maximum of twenty weeks; 

(b) no extensions are possible beyond the end date specified in the letter of offer;

(c) payment ceases upon submission of the thesis, or at the expiry date of the scholarship as specified in the letter of offer, whichever occurs first.

Concurrent Awards
9.
The scholarship may be held concurrently with an ad-hoc top-up scholarship that is of a value equal to or less than 75 per cent of the value of a University Postgraduate Award.

Application Procedure
10.(1)
 Nominations from schools are called for four times during each calendar year.

(2)Schools must complete and submit the PhD Completion Scholarship nomination form by the advertised closing date on the Scholarships website http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/.

(3) On advice from supervisors, heads of school make nominations to the Chair of the Scholarships Committee, using the nomination form.

(4) Nominations or applications are not accepted directly from students.

(5) Nominations must include the following:

(a) a detailed summary of the PhD project completion status at the time of application;

(b) a checklist of tasks to be completed prior to the commencement of the scholarship;

(c) a completion plan, detailing the work to be undertaken by the student and supervisors to achieve a submission within the specified period of the scholarship, and signed by the student and the supervisors;

(d) a copy of the latest Annual Progress Report;

(e) a list of the student's publications and conference presentations (if applicable) or other evidence of research output;

(f) a statement by the supervisor and head of school/graduate research coordinator explaining how the scholarship will enable the timely completion of the thesis, and shorten the otherwise anticipated completion time;

(g) the proposed start and end dates of the scholarship;

(h) school/faculty funding details including valid Business Unit and Project Grant numbers; and

(i) confirmation of payment of International Tuition Fees and Oversees Student Health Cover for the duration of the scholarship.

Administering Body
11.
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

Suspension of Scholarship
12.(1)
Recipients may apply to suspend the scholarship for up to four weeks if a period of approved leave has been granted due to exceptional circumstances, such as major illness, death in the family or other extenuating factors which are beyond the control of the student and the school/supervisor.

(2) Applications to suspend the scholarship are considered only if written support is received from the supervisor(s) and Graduate Research Coordinator detailing the exceptional circumstances surrounding the request for suspension.

(3) PhD Completion Scholarships do not contain any leave provisions, and suspensions will not be granted to enable the awardee to accept paid employment or to take recreational leave.

(4) Failure of the recipient to resume study and take up the scholarship again within the specified time may result in the scholarship being terminated.

Progress Report
13.(1)
The recipients is required to submit a progress report to the Chair of the Scholarships Committee with details of milestones reached, and the remaining steps to completion of the thesis—

(a) eight weeks after commencement of the scholarship where the tenure of the scholarship is between 15 and 20 weeks; or

(b) six weeks after commencement of the scholarship where the tenure of the scholarship is between 10 and 14 weeks.

(2) Continuation of scholarship payments is subject to submission of a satisfactory progress report and confirmation by the supervisor(s) and head of school that the recipient is on track to submit the thesis by the specified deadline.

International Students
14.
If an award is made to an international student there is no waiver of fees and the relevant school must ensure that arrangements have been made with the International Centre regarding payment of the full-fee cost of the course for the duration of the scholarship.

Financial Arrangements
15.(1)
All stipend payments are initially from the school/faculty account.

(2) If submission of the thesis occurs on or before the specified deadline, all stipend costs are reimbursed from the central University scholarships fund.

(3) If the thesis is not submitted by the due date there is no reimbursement of stipend costs.

Publications
16.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publications resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of a PhD Completion Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
17. Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Prescott Postgraduate Scholarships * [F20710]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Prescott Postgraduate Scholarships are prestigious scholarships available to students enrolled for higher degrees by research at The University of Western Australia ('the University'). The conditions set out below are determined by the Department of Industry, Innovation, Science, Research and Tertiary Education (DIISRTE) and the University and are subject to change from time to time.

Definitions and acronyms
For the purpose of these conditions—

the University is The University of Western Australia;

domestic applicant or domestic student is an Australian or New Zealand citizen or an Australian Permanent Resident;

internal student is a person undertaking study towards a higher degree by research who, except for approved periods, will conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature;

external student is a person undertaking research towards a higher degree by research who, as a result of their location, cannot conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their candidature;

Head of School means a person appointed or acting in that capacity or the Postgraduate Research Coordinator of the school, Postgraduate Research Coordinators being designated academics who have been approved by the Head of School and the Board of the Graduate Research School to act on behalf of the Head of School on matters pertaining to higher degrees by research;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master’s course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

APA is an Australian Postgraduate Award;

APA(I) is an Australian Postgraduate Award (Industry);

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School, and may include officers, committees or other bodies to whom stated powers have been delegated;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

DIISRTE is the Department of Industry, Innovation, Science, Research and Tertiary Education;

RTS is the Research Training Scheme administered by the Commonwealth Department of Industry, Innovation, Science, Research and Tertiary Education. The RTS provides Commonwealth-funded higher degree by research candidates with exemption from the requirement to pay student contributions and tuition fees for the duration of the accredited higher degree by research;

UPA is a University Postgraduate Award.

Part 1—Tuition fees, stipend and allowances

1. Tuition fees
1.1
Domestic scholarship holders commencing an HDR are normally granted exemption from tuition fees for the research component of the master's degree by research, PhD or professional doctorate course for the tenure of their scholarship.

1.2 Students enrolled in combined postgraduate courses that include a master’s degree by coursework component may be required to pay postgraduate tuition fees for the master’s degree by coursework component of the course.

1.3 A student may not hold more than one RTS place at any one time regardless of whether the student studies on a full-time or part-time basis.

2. Concurrent scholarships
2.1
The scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

2.2 The scholarship holder is not permitted to be in receipt of another award or scholarship that provides benefits greater than 75 per cent of the Prescott Postgraduate Scholarship base stipend rate.1

1 The maximum supplementation is $26,250 per annum.

3. Stipend and allowances

3.1 Full-time scholarships
3.1.1
A full-time Prescott Postgraduate Scholarship carries a stipend of $35,000 per annum for full-time study.

3.1.2 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

3.1.3 It is the responsibility of scholarship recipients to check the implications for income tax liability of accepting a scholarship.2

2 http://www.ato.gov.au

3.2 Part-time scholarships
3.2.1
A part-time Prescott Postgraduate Scholarship carries a stipend of $17,500 per annum for part-time study.

3.2.2 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

3.2.3 A part-time scholarship is taxable.

3.2.4 A part-time scholarship may be offered to a student who is able to demonstrate that compelling social reasons, such as a medical condition or primary care responsibilities, prevent full-time enrolment.

3.2.5 An applicant is not granted permission to hold a scholarship on a part-time basis because they wish to undertake paid employment on a full-time or substantial part-time basis.

3.2.6 A student who holds a scholarship on a part-time basis is subject to the same employment restrictions as a full-time scholarship holder (see 27).

3.2.7 A student holding a part-time scholarship must be enrolled at the University as a part-time student.

3.2.8 A holder of a part-time scholarship may convert to full-time at any stage or may be required by the University to convert to full-time if compelling social reasons no longer apply.

3.3 Relocation allowance
3.3.1
Relocation allowance is applicable where the student must relocate to Perth to take up the scholarship or an approved transfer. Proof of the student's previous address in Australia must be provided.

3.3.2 A scholarship recipient is entitled to—

(a)(i) an economy class or student airfare for themselves, a spouse and dependants for travel to Perth up to a maximum of $530 per person, which includes airfares to Perth from within Australia, on production of receipts; or

(ii) a maximum allowance of $530 for travel by car for which an itemised fuel receipt is submitted;3 and

(b) removal expenses of up to $600 per adult and $250 per child to a maximum of $1700, on production of receipts.

3 A scholarship recipient cannot claim for accommodation or cost of meals if they choose to travel by car.

3.3.3 Relocation allowance claims must normally be submitted within six months of the commencement of the award.

3.4 Thesis allowance
3.4.1
A scholarship holder is entitled to a total thesis allowance of $420 for a master’s thesis or $840 for a PhD thesis.

3.4.2 The thesis allowance is a contribution towards the cost of production of up to six copies of a thesis and does not include costs such as editing or the purchase of computer equipment.

3.4.3 A thesis allowance may be claimed after submission of a thesis on the production of receipts.

3.4.4 Part of the thesis allowance may be used to claim costs associated with the re-submission of a thesis or the lodgement of bound copies.

3.4.5 Claims for thesis allowance must be made within two years of the termination of the award.

3.5 Other stipend matters
3.5.1
Scholarships do not cover the cost of student union or amenities fees, costs associated with tuition fees, health insurance, overseas fieldwork, bridging English language courses or travel expenses associated with the relocation of the student to take up the award, except as set out in 3.3.

Part 2—Scholarship conditions

4. Purpose
4.1
The purpose of the scholarship is to enable eligible students to pursue an HDR at the University.

5. Value and number of scholarships available
5.1
The value of the scholarship is as set out in Part 1.

5.2 The number of scholarships available each year is determined by the Scholarships Committee.

6. Eligibility requirements
6.1
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be a domestic applicant;

(b) be eligible to enrol or be enrolled as a full-time student or, in exceptional circumstances (see 3.2.4) and with the approval of the University, as a part-time student, in an HDR at the University by the date of commencement of the scholarship;

(c) be intending to enrol or be enrolled as an internal student based on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature and scholarship tenure unless approval is granted for external enrolment (see 11 and 17.2);

(d) have a bachelor’s degree with first class honours (H1) or equivalent;

(e) not have completed a degree either at the same level as, or at a higher level than, the degree for which candidature is sought;

(f) have been accepted into the proposed HDR by the BGRS.

7. Selection criteria
7.1
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee to an eligible applicant on the basis of—

(a) academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record; and

(b) research potential based on academic referee reports, relevant research experience, and publications, if applicable.

8. Application procedure
8.1
Applicants must complete and submit the online application for the APA and UPA as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/search by the advertised closing date.

9. Awarding body
9.1 The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee.

10. Duration of award
10.1 The tenure of a full-time scholarship is—

(a) up to two years for a master’s degree by research; or

(b) up to three years for a doctoral degree.

10.2 The tenure of a part-time scholarship is—

(a) up to four years for a master’s degree by research; or

(b) up to six years for a doctoral degree.

10.3 Doctoral students may apply for an extension of tenure of up to six months’ duration subject to satisfactory progress, provided the grounds for extension are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

10.4 Extension of tenure is conditional upon the submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all outstanding milestone reports including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

10.5 No extensions are possible for students undertaking a master’s degree by research.

10.6 Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the scholarship or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure unless the study was undertaken as part of a Commonwealth Government financially supported international postgraduate research scholarship or award.

10.7 Candidates enrolled in Professional Doctorate degree courses or combined master’s and PhD degree courses which include a formal coursework component are only eligible for scholarship payments for years in which the research component of the course is at least two-thirds (66 per cent) of the full time student load.

10.8 Where a scholarship is converted from a scholarship for a master’s degree by research to that for a doctoral degree, the maximum period of a scholarship is three years, or three-and-a-half years if an extension is approved.

11. Residency
11.1
Scholarship holders are normally expected to enrol as internal students and live close enough to the University to enable frequent and systematic use of University facilities, including use of physical resources, formal research training and frequent contact with supervisors if required.

11.2 Scholarship applicants who intend to enrol as external students must apply for external enrolment at the time of their scholarship application.

11.3 If the research program requires study away from the University for extended periods of time, the recipient must apply for external enrolment (see 17.2).

12. Criteria for continuation
12.1 Continuation of scholarship payments is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student, unless otherwise recommended by the Scholarships Committee and approved by the BGRS; and

(b) submitting the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all milestone reports by the due date including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

13. Administering body
13.1
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

14. Commencement
14.1
A scholarship holder must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

14.2 Applications to transfer the scholarship and enrolment to another school within the University must be approved by the Scholarships Committee.

15. Conversion between master’s and doctoral scholarships
15.1
If the BGRS approves a transfer of candidature in accordance with the Doctor of Philosophy Rules, rule 22 and the Master's Degree by Research Rules for courses administered by the Board of the Graduate Research School it may permit the scholarship to be converted from a scholarship for doctoral studies to a scholarship for master’s studies or vice versa.

15.2 If the BGRS approves the conversion of a scholarship in accordance with 15.1 the maximum duration of the scholarship becomes that of the new research degree minus periods of study undertaken towards the related degree prior to conversion.

15.3 A scholarship holder who, prior to completing a master’s degree, intends to enrol in a doctoral degree, may use the balance of the scholarship towards the doctoral degree.

15.4 There must be no interval between completion of the master’s degree and enrolment in the doctoral degree, or such an interval must be covered by the suspension of the scholarship.

15.5 A scholarship for a master’s degree normally expires on submission of a thesis for examination or at the end of two years (whichever is the earlier).

15.6 The scholarship holder must ensure that the progression to a doctoral degree, or suspension of the scholarship, is arranged before the master’s studies are completed or the scholarship expires.

15.7 The maximum period of a scholarship for a student progressing from a master’s degree to doctoral study is three years (or three and a half years if an extension is approved) from the date the student commenced the master’s degree.

16. Transfer of award
16.1
A Prescott Postgraduate Scholarship cannot be taken up at another institution.

17. Changes to enrolment and suspension status

17.1 Changes to enrolment status
17.1.1
Students must inform the GRSO at least three weeks in advance if they intend to suspend or terminate their enrolment or change their enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility.

17.1.2 Failure to notify the GRSO promptly of suspension, termination or a change to enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility may result in a scholarship overpayment to the scholarship holder.

17.1.3 Scholarship holders are required to repay all scholarship overpayments to the University.

17.2 External enrolment
17.2.1
Approval for external enrolment for scholarship holders must be granted by the GRSO.

17.2.2 Scholarship holders must obtain approval from the GRSO if they intend to change their enrolment from internal to external enrolment (see Postgraduate Handbook: http://handbooks.uwa.edu.au/postgraduate).

17.3 Suspension of a scholarship
17.3.1
A student who wishes to suspend their candidature must apply in writing through their supervisor and Head of School to the BGRS for a period of suspension.

17.3.2 Applications for suspension of candidature are considered by the BGRS.

17.3.3 A student who is applying for a period of suspension of candidature must apply to suspend their scholarship for the same period.

17.3.4 Subject to 17.3.10, a student may apply to suspend their scholarship even if they are not proposing to suspend their candidature.

17.3.5 Applications to suspend a scholarship are considered by the Scholarships Committee.

17.3.6 Unless it decides otherwise in recognition of exceptional circumstances, the Scholarships Committee will not approve suspension of a scholarship in the first six months of tenure of the scholarship, or if it will result in an accumulated period of suspension that is of more than twelve months’ duration.

17.3.7 In exceptional circumstances, a further period of suspension of not more than twelve months, subject to the approval of the BGRS, may be approved.

17.3.8 The Scholarships Committee will under no circumstances approve suspension of a scholarship for a period or accumulated periods exceeding two years.

17.3.9 If a student whose scholarship has been suspended does not either resume study at the end of the period of suspension or apply by the due date to extend the period of suspension, their scholarship will be terminated.

17.3.10 Periods of study undertaken by the student while their scholarship is suspended are deducted from the maximum period of tenure of a scholarship.

17.4 Termination
17.4.1
The BGRS terminates a scholarship—

(a) if the student ceases to meet the eligibility requirements outlined in the conditions;

(b) at the end of the period for which it was granted;

(c) upon completion of the course;

(d) when the thesis is submitted (a scholarship cannot then be reinstated should the thesis require revision and resubmission);

(e) when the student ceases to be enrolled full-time if approval has not been granted for the scholarship to be held on a part-time basis;

(f) if the student does not maintain satisfactory academic progress;

(g) if the course of study is not carried out with competence and diligence or in accordance with the scholarship offer;

(h) if in the opinion of the BGRS, the student has committed misconduct as defined in Statute 17 http://calendar.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/partc/stat17 including, but not limited to, the provision of false or misleading information;

(i) the scholarship recipient does not resume study at the conclusion of a period of suspension;

(j) if the student does not resume study at the end of a period of leave or formal arrangements (via the GRSO) have not been made to extend the period of leave; or

(k) if the student accepts another equivalent award or scholarship to undertake their HDR that provides a benefit more than 75 per cent of the base Prescott Postgraduate Scholarship stipend rate and does not suspend their scholarship while receiving the concurrent award, scholarship or salary, or upon the death, inability of the student to continue their course, resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course; or

(l) upon the resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course.

17.4.2 The University may terminate a scholarship or place the student on probation if, after due inquiry, the University forms the view that the student has not complied with the conditions set out in this document.

17.4.3 If a scholarship is terminated, it cannot be reactivated unless the termination occurred in error.

18. Publications
18.1
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication, resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of a Prescott Postgraduate Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

19. Intellectual property
19.1
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

Part 3—Leave entitlements and paid employment conditions

20. Leave entitlements
20.1
Approval of all paid and unpaid leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal and any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature, Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the same time of the proposed leave.

21. Recreation leave
21.1
Students undertaking an HDR are entitled to four weeks' paid recreation leave a year calculated on a pro-rata basis.

21.2 Recreation leave may be accumulated subject to 21.3.

21.3 No more than five weeks' recreation leave may be accumulated and leave must be taken during the tenure of the scholarship.

21.4 Approval to undertake periods of recreation leave must be obtained from the supervisor and Head of School before leave is taken.

21.5 Applications for paid recreation leave will not normally be approved within the first six months of the commencement of the award or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

22. Sick leave
22.1
Scholarship holders are provided with up to two weeks' paid sick leave each year of their scholarship which may be accrued but cannot be taken after the scholarship has expired.

22.2 Paid sick leave is not in addition to the normal duration of the scholarship.

22.3 Scholarship holders may receive up to a total of 12 weeks’ paid sick leave which is additional to the normal duration of the scholarship.

22.4 Paid sick leave referred to in 22.3 is only for medically substantiated periods of illness lasting longer than two weeks (ten University working days).

22.5 Periods of sick leave longer than 12 weeks must be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 17.3.

23. Maternity leave
23.1
On completion of 12 months of a scholarship a scholarship holder may access up to 12 weeks’ paid maternity leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

23.2 A student is not permitted to take paid maternity leave in the first year of the scholarship; however unpaid maternity leave may be accessed through suspension provisions.

24. Parenting leave
24.1
Scholarship holders who are partners of women giving birth and who have completed 12 months of their scholarship are entitled to a period of five days’ paid parenting leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

24.2 Paid parenting leave cannot be taken in the first year of a scholarship; however unpaid parenting leave may be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 17.3.

25. Paid overseas leave
25.1
The BGRS may grant approval for paid overseas leave for scholarship holders to—

(a) take annual recreation leave;

(b) to attend conferences; and/or

(c) undertake fieldwork and conduct research towards their HDR, outside Australia.

25.2 Applications for paid overseas leave for recreation or research will not normally be approved within the first six months of commencement of the scholarship or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

24.3 Approval of paid overseas leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal, and having submitted any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature; Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the time of the proposed leave.

25.4 Approval to undertake fieldwork or conduct research outside Australia is only granted where it can be demonstrated that it is essential for the completion of the course.

25.5 The BGRS approves paid overseas leave to undertake fieldwork or conduct research only where the student has confirmed in writing that the proposed destination has not been listed as an area to which the Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade have advised against all travel and there is adequate supervision at the overseas institution.

25.6 The scholarship holder must maintain contact with their supervisor and remain enrolled at the University.

25.7 Students should note that in the event of war or civil disturbance breaking out in a country to which a student has travelled for the purpose of research, the University’s travel insurance policies may cease to apply.

25.8 Failure to obtain approval for paid overseas leave may result in the award being suspended or terminated.

26. Research at other organisations (within Australia)
26.1 The BGRS may approve a scholarship holder conducting fieldwork or undertaking a substantial amount of research in Australia at organisations outside the higher education sector provided adequate support supervision, training and research freedom for the student is available at the other organisation.

26.2 Applications to conduct such fieldwork or research referred to in 26.1 require the approval of the Scholarships Committee and are only approved on the understanding that the student remains as an enrolled student of the University.

27. Employment
27.1 The University does not require a student to undertake employment.

27.2 A scholarship holder may undertake only a strictly limited amount of paid employment during the notional standard working hours of 9am to 5pm, Monday to Friday.

27.3 No more than eight hours’ employment a week during notional standard working hours is permitted.

27.4 The head of school is responsible for ensuring that excessive part-time employment is not undertaken to the detriment of the student’s studies.

27.5 Working hours must be noted on the scholarship holder’s Graduate Research School Annual Progress Report.

 

Prichard-Panizza Music Travel Scholarship * [F25949]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions. This scholarship is governed by the University Policy on Establishment and Award of Scholarships except as set out in the conditions that follow.

Dr M. G. Prichard and Ms B. E. Panizza donate $10,000 annually to provide the Prichard-Panizza Music Travel Scholarship to encourage and assist students and recent graduates from the School of Music at The University of Western Australia (the University) to undertake vocal performance studies overseas. The scholarship is established and administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Prichard-Panizza Music Travel Scholarship.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage and assist full-time students and recent graduates from the School of Music to undertake vocal performance studies overseas.

Value
3.
The value of the scholarship is $10,000 to contribute to expenses associated with the proposed study program, including but not limited to, the cost of airfares, accommodation, living allowance, insurance, and fees, if any, which may be required by the tutor/school at which the studies are to be undertaken.

Eligibility requirements
4.(1)
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be a citizen or permanent resident of Australia;

(b)(i) have graduated with a bachelor's degree majoring in Music Performance (voice) within the three years preceding applications for the scholarship; or

(ii) be enrolled in a postgraduate course by research or coursework in the School of Music; or

(iii) be enrolled full-time and have completed at least 48 points of a bachelor's degree course, specialising in vocal music studies; and

(c) provide proof that they have applied to the proposed place of study to undertake the study program described in 11(2)(b).

(2) To be eligible for consideration for a scholarship, an applicant must provide written confirmation, as appropriate, of—

(a) approved leave1 from UWA to undertake the proposed program overseas; or

(b) acceptance in an approved Study Abroad student exchange program; and

(c) acceptance into the approved place of study.

1 If the proposed program is to be taken during UWA's summer vacation period, no approval for leave is required.

Body responsible for selection
5.(1)
The selection committee for the scholarship comprises—

(a) the Head of the School of Music, or nominee, as chair;

(b) four members of the academic staff of the School of Music (of whom at least half must be full-time members) appointed by the Head of the School of Music; and

(c) Dr M. G. Prichard and Ms B. E. Panizza, or nominees.

(2) The chair of the committee has an ordinary and a casting vote.

Selection criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded to the applicant who, in the opinion of the selection committee, best demonstrates—

(a) academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record; and

(b) the potential to benefit from the proposed program of study in terms of their future performance career.

Selection process
7.
(1) Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicant’s completed application form and supporting documentation.

(2) The selection panel may interview applicants who have been successful at audition and accepted at the proposed place of study.

(3) If in any year there are no eligible applicants, the funds are held for award the following year.

Awarding body
8.
The scholarship is awarded by the relevant board on the recommendation of the selection committee.

Method of payment
9.
The scholarship is paid in one lump sum prior to departure.

Concurrent award
10.
A recipient of the Prichard-Panizza Music Travel Scholarship may hold another award if the conditions of that award so permit.

Application procedure
11.(1)
Written applications on the application form available from the School of Music, are called for annually and must be submitted with supporting documentation to the Administrative Officer by the advertised closing date.

(2) Applications must include the following—

(a) details of performance achievements during undergraduate studies;

(b) details of the proposed program of study;

(c) a provisional budget of costs, including quotes obtained;

(d) references from two people who have close contact with the applicant’s work in vocal studies.

Student requirement
12.(1)
The recipient must submit a written report to the selection committee within three months of completion of travel and/or study funded by the scholarship.

(2) The report must contain details of performance activities and achievements (including a recording of an actual performance if possible), and a broad outline of how the scholarship funds were used.

Administering body
13.
The scholarship is administered by the School of Music, Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences.

Publications
14.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Prichard-Panizza Music Travel Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual property
15.
Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property Policy available on the University's website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Rankine Bequest [F4143]

A sum of 20,000 pounds sterling having been donated to the University by Dr W. J. Rankine for use by the School of Dentistry, a bequest, called the Rankine Bequest, is established. The bequest is administered in accordance with the following regulations.

1. The income from the bequest after capitalisation, in accordance with Senate policy, is used for the following purposes:

(a) research;

(b) travel by dental students in the clinical years of the course for the degree of Bachelor of Dental Science and by academic staff in the School of Dentistry; and

(c) for such other purposes as may be determined jointly by the Dean of the Faculty of Medicine and Dentistry and the Head of the School of Dentistry.

2. Allocations from the bequest for the purposes specified must—

(a) be determined jointly by the Head of the School of Dentistry and a member of the Faculty, other than a member of the School of Dentistry, who is appointed by the Faculty on the nomination of the Head of the School of Dentistry; and

(b) be reported annually to the Faculty.

 

Ray Hart Memorial Scholarship * [F16614]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

An initial sum of $40,000 has been donated to The University of Western Australia to establish a fund to provide a scholarship in memory of Dr Ray Hart who was a graduate of this University and who worked as an ecologist and environmental scientist. Dr Hart’s work covered all aspects of flora, vegetation and fauna ecology and his focus was always to achieve sound environmental management through the integration of environmental principles in projects.  The scholarship is administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Ray Hart Memorial Scholarship.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage and assist a student to pursue field research in natural history.

Value
3.(1)
The annual value of the scholarship is $3500.

(2) The scholarship is provided from the annual income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate Policy.

(3) If in any one year, the interest generated from the fund is insufficient to provide a scholarship of $3500, the balance is taken from the capital.

Eligibility Requirements
4.
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must be—

(a) enrolled in a course offered by the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences; and

(b)(i) undertaking honours or postgraduate studies; or

(ii) undertaking the Level 4 project for their undergraduate degree course; and

(c) undertaking research that includes a substantial field component and displays a multidisciplinary approach to an ecological question.

Body Responsible for Selection
5.(1)
The selection committee for the scholarship comprises—

(a) the Dean of the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences who shortlists applications prior to their consideration by the other members of the selection committee who comprise:

(i) a representative from the Environmental Consultants Association WA, or nominee;

(ii) a representative from the Hart family, or nominee; and

(iii) a representative from the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences as Chair.

(2) The Dean does not attend the selection committee meeting.

Selection Criteria
6.
The selection committee recommends to the Faculty that the scholarship be awarded to the applicant who, in its opinion, best demonstrates—

(a) a commitment to developing skills in field ecological research;

(b) a strong work ethic;

(c) a commitment to apply field research to achieve a broad and pragmatic insight into interdisciplinary ecological studies, as evidenced by the applicant's research proposal;

(d) enthusiasm and commitment to communicate with peers and the wider community; and

(e) academic merit.

Selection Process
7.(1)
Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicant's academic record, completed application form and the proposed research proposal.

(2) The selection committee interviews short listed applicants.

Awarding Body
8.
The scholarship is awarded by the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences, on the recommendation of the selection committee.

Method of Payment
9.
The scholarship is paid in one instalment in June of each relevant year.

Duration of Award
10.
The scholarship is tenable for one year only.

Concurrent Awards
11.
The Ray Hart Memorial Scholarship may be held concurrently with any other scholarship or award provided that the conditions of the other scholarship so permit.

Application Procedure
12.(1)
Written applications are called for annually and must be submitted to the Senior Faculty Administrative Officer of the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences by 31 March of each year.

(2) The applicant must provide (in no more than 1000 words) –

(a) a brief outline of the proposed research project;

(b) a brief description of how the project meets the purpose of and criteria for the award; and

(c) a brief statement of how the scholarship will benefit the applicant.

Student Opportunity
13. The scholarship recipient is invited to attend an event organised by the Environmental Consultants Association WA and will be given the opportunity to talk about the achievements of the research project.

Other Requirements
14.
The Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences—

(a) administers and advertises the scholarship;

(b) invites a representative from the Environmental Consultants Association WA to its annual Valedictory and Prize Giving dinner; and

(c) provides to the scholarship recipient an up to date list of all donors.

Publications
15.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Ray Hart Memorial Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
16. Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's web site at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Richard Walter Gibbon Medical Research Scholarship * [F7861]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Note: This scholarship is not currently available.

The purpose of the Richard Walter Gibbon Medical Research Scholarship is to facilitate and encourage students to pursue postgraduate research in cancer or Parkinson's Disease in the Faculty of Medicine and Dentistry at The University of Western Australia ('the University'). The conditions set out below are determined by the Department of Innovation, Industry, Science and Research Innovation (DIISR) and the University and are subject to change from time to time. Students will benefit from any changes to these conditions that are to their advantage; otherwise the conditions which governed the scholarship at the time of award will apply.

Definitions and acronyms
For the purpose of these conditions—

the University is The University of Western Australia;

domestic applicant or domestic student is an Australian or New Zealand citizen or an Australian Permanent Resident;

internal student is a person undertaking study towards a higher degree by research who, except for approved periods, will conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature;

external student is a person undertaking research towards a higher degree by research who, as a result of their location, cannot conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their candidature;

head of school means a person appointed or acting in that capacity or the Postgraduate Research Coordinator of the school, Postgraduate Research Coordinators being designated academics who have been approved by the head of school and the Board of the Graduate Research School to act on behalf of the head of school on matters pertaining to higher degrees by research;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master’s course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

APA is an Australian Postgraduate Award;

APA(I) is an Australian Postgraduate Award (Industry);

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School, and may include officers, committees or other bodies to whom stated powers have been delegated;

IPRS is an International Postgraduate Research Scholarship;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

CTS is the Commercialisation Training Scheme;

DIISR is the Department of Innovation, Industry, Science and Research;

SIRF is a Scholarship for International Research Fees funded by the University;

RTS is the Research Training Scheme administered by the Commonwealth Department of Innovation, Industry, Science and Research. The RTS provides Commonwealth-funded higher degree by research candidates with exemption from the requirement to pay student contributions and tuition fees for the duration of the accredited higher degree by research.

UPA is a University Postgraduate Award.

Part 1—Tuition fees, stipend and allowances

1. Tuition fees 

1.1 Domestic scholarship holders commencing an HDR are normally granted exemption from tuition fees for the research component of the master's degree by research, PhD or professional doctorate course for the tenure of their scholarship. 
 


1.2 Students enrolled in combined postgraduate courses that include a master’s degree by coursework component may be required to pay postgraduate tuition fees for the master’s degree by coursework component of the course.

1.3 A student may not hold more than one RTS place at any one time regardless of whether the student studies on a full-time or part-time basis.

2. Concurrent scholarships 

2.1 The scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

2.2 The scholarship holder is not permitted to be in receipt of another award or scholarship that provides benefits greater than 75 per cent of the Richard Walter Gibbon Medical Research Scholarship base stipend rate.1

1 The maximum supplementation for 2012 is $24,750 per annum.

3. Stipend and allowances
3.1 Full-time scholarships 

3.1.1 A full-time Richard Walter Gibbon Medical Research Scholarship carries a stipend of $33,000 per annum in 2012 for full-time study.

3.1.2 A full-time scholarship includes a $2500 per annum allowance for consumables and conference travel.

3.1.3 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

3.1.4 It is the responsibility of scholarship recipients to check the implications for income tax liability of accepting a scholarship.2

2 http://www.ato.gov.au 


3.2 Part-time scholarships 

3.2.1 A part-time Richard Walter Gibbon Medical Research Scholarship carries a stipend of approximately $17,935 per annum for part-time study in 2012.

3.2.2 A part-time scholarship includes a $2500 per annum allowance for consumables and conference travel.

3.2.3 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

3.2.4 A part-time scholarship is taxable.

3.2.5 A part-time scholarship may be offered to a student who is able to demonstrate that compelling social reasons, such as a medical condition or primary care responsibilities, prevent full-time enrolment.

3.2.6 An applicant is not granted permission to hold a scholarship on a part-time basis because they wish to undertake paid employment on a full-time or substantial part-time basis.

3.2.7 A student who holds a scholarship on a part-time basis is subject to the same employment restrictions as a full-time scholarship holder (see 27).

3.2.8 A student holding a part-time scholarship must be enrolled at the University as a part-time student.

3.2.9 A holder of a part-time scholarship may convert to full-time at any stage or may be required by the University to convert to full-time if compelling social reasons no longer apply.

3.3 Relocation allowance
3.3.1 Relocation allowance is applicable where the student must relocate to Perth to take up the scholarship or an approved transfer.

3.3.2 A scholarship recipient is entitled to—

(a)(i) an economy class or student airfare for themselves, a spouse and dependants for travel to Perth up to a maximum of $530 per person, which includes airfares to Perth from within Australia, on production of receipts; or

(ii) a maximum allowance of $530 for travel by car for which an itemised fuel receipt is submitted;3
and


(b) removal expenses of up to $600 per adult and $250 per child to a maximum of $1700, on production of receipts.

3 A scholarship recipient cannot claim for accommodation or cost of meals if they choose to travel by car.

3.3.3 Relocation allowance claims must normally be submitted within six months of the commencement of the award.

3.4 Thesis allowance 

3.4.1 A scholarship holder is entitled to a total thesis allowance of $420 for a master’s thesis or $840 for a PhD thesis.

3.4.2 The thesis allowance is a contribution towards the cost of production of up to six copies of a thesis and does not include costs such as editing or the purchase of computer equipment.

3.4.3 A thesis allowance may be claimed after submission of a thesis on the production of receipts.

3.4.4 Part of the thesis allowance may be used to claim costs associated with the re-submission of a thesis or the lodgement of bound copies.

3.4.5 Claims for thesis allowance must be made within two years of the termination of the award.

3.5 Other stipend matters
3.5.1
Scholarships do not cover the cost of student union or amenities fees, costs associated with tuition fees, health insurance, overseas fieldwork, bridging English language courses or travel expenses associated with the relocation of the student to take up the award, except as set out in 3.3.

Part 2—Scholarship conditions

4. Purpose 

4.1 The purpose of the scholarship is to enable eligible students to pursue an HDR at the University.

5. Value and number of scholarships available 

5.1 The value of the scholarship is as set out in Part 1.

5.2 The number of scholarships available each year is determined by the Scholarships Committee.

6. Eligibility requirements 

6.1 To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be a domestic applicant;

(b) be eligible to enrol or be enrolled as a full-time student or, in exceptional circumstances (see 3.2.5) and with the approval of the University, as a part-time student, in an HDR at the University by the date of commencement of the scholarship;

(c) be intending to enrol or be enrolled as an internal student based on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature and scholarship tenure unless approval is granted for external enrolment (see 11 and 17.2);

(d) have a bachelor’s degree with first class honours (H1) or equivalent;

(e) not have completed a degree either at the same level as, or at a higher level than, the degree for which candidature is sought;

(f) have been accepted into the proposed HDR by the BGRS;

7. Selection criteria 

7.1 The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee to an eligible applicant on the basis of—

(a) academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record; and

(b) research potential based on academic referee reports, relevant research experience, and publications, if applicable.

8. Application procedure 

8.1 Applicants must complete and submit the online application for the Australian and University Postgraduate Awards as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/search by the advertised closing date.

9. Awarding body 

9.1 The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee.

10. Duration of award
10.1 The scholarship is tenable for the duration of the course for which it is awarded which is—

(a) two years for a master’s degree by research; or

(b) three years for a doctoral degree.

10.2 The tenure of a part-time scholarship is—

(a) four years for a master’s degree by research; or

(b) six years for a doctoral degree.

10.3 Doctoral students may apply for an extension of tenure of up to six months’ duration subject to satisfactory progress, provided the grounds for extension are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

10.4 Extension of tenure is conditional upon the submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all outstanding milestone reports including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

10.5 No extensions are possible for students undertaking a master’s degree by research.

10.6 Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the scholarship or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure unless the study was undertaken as part of a Commonwealth Government financially supported international postgraduate research scholarship or award.

10.7 Candidates enrolled in professional doctorate degree courses or combined master’s and PhD degree courses which include a formal coursework component are only eligible for scholarship payments for years in which the research component of the course is at least two-thirds (66 per cent) of the full-time student load.

10.8 Where a scholarship is converted from a scholarship for a master’s degree by research to that for a doctoral degree, the maximum period of a scholarship is three years, or three-and-a-half years if an extension is approved.

11. Residency

11.1 Scholarship holders are normally expected to enrol as internal students and live close enough to the University to enable frequent and systematic use of University facilities, including use of physical resources, formal research training and frequent contact with supervisors if required.

11.2 Scholarship applicants who intend to enrol as external students must apply for external enrolment at the time of their scholarship application.

11.3 If the research program requires study away from the University for extended periods of time, the recipient must apply for external enrolment (see clause 17.2).

12. Criteria for continuation 

12.1 Continuation of scholarship payments is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student, unless otherwise recommended by the Scholarships Committee and approved by the BGRS; and

(b) submitting the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all milestone reports by the due date including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

13. Administering body 

13.1 The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

14. Commencement 

14.1 A scholarship holder must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

14.2 Applications to transfer the scholarship and enrolment to another school within the University must be approved by the Scholarships Committee.

15. Conversion between master’s and doctoral scholarships 

15.1 If the BGRS approves a transfer of candidature in accordance with the Doctor of Philosophy Rules, rule 22 and the Master's Degree by Research Rules for courses administered by the Board of the Graduate Research School it may permit the scholarship to be converted from a scholarship for doctoral studies to a scholarship for master’s studies or vice versa.

15.2 If the BGRS approves the conversion of a scholarship in accordance with 15.1 the maximum duration of the scholarship becomes that of the new research degree minus periods of study undertaken towards the related degree prior to conversion.

15.3 A scholarship holder who, prior to completing a master’s degree, intends to enrol in a doctoral degree, may use the balance of the scholarship towards the doctoral degree.

15.4 There must be no interval between completion of the master’s degree and enrolment in the doctoral degree, or such an interval must be covered by the suspension of the scholarship.

15.5 A scholarship for a master’s degree normally expires on submission of a thesis for examination or at the end of two years (whichever is the earlier).

15.6 The scholarship holder must ensure that the progression to a doctoral degree, or suspension of the scholarship, is arranged before the master’s studies are completed or the scholarship expires.

15.7 The maximum period of a scholarship for a student progressing from a master’s degree to doctoral study is three years (or three and a half years if an extension is approved) from the date the student commenced the master’s degree.

16. Transfer of award 

16.1 A Richard Walter Gibbon Medical Research Scholarship cannot be taken up at another institution.

17. Changes to enrolment and suspension status
17.1
Changes to enrolment status 

17.1.1 Students must inform the GRSO at least three weeks in advance if they intend to suspend or terminate their enrolment or change their enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility.

17.1.2 Failure to notify the GRSO promptly of suspension, termination or a change to enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility may result in a scholarship overpayment to the scholarship holder.

17.1.3 Scholarship holders are required to repay all scholarship overpayments to the University.

17.2 External enrolment
17.2.1
Approval for external enrolment for scholarship holders must be granted by the GRSO.

17.2.2 Scholarship holders must obtain approval from the GRSO if they intend to change their enrolment from internal to external enrolment (see Postgraduate Handbook: http://handbooks.uwa.edu.au/postgraduate).

17.3 Suspension of a scholarship 

17.3.1 A student who wishes to suspend their candidature must apply in writing through their supervisor and head of school to the BGRS for a period of suspension.

17.3.2 Applications for suspension of candidature are considered by the BGRS.

17.3.3 A student who is applying for a period of suspension of candidature must apply to suspend their scholarship for the same period.

17.3.4 Subject to 17.3.10, a student may apply to suspend their scholarship even if they are not proposing to suspend their candidature.

17.3.5 Applications to suspend a scholarship are considered by the Scholarships Committee.

17.3.6 Unless it decides otherwise in recognition of exceptional circumstances, the Scholarships Committee will not approve suspension of a scholarship in the first six months of tenure of the scholarship, or if it will result in an accumulated period of suspension that is of more than 12 months’ duration.

17.3.7 In exceptional circumstances, a further period of suspension of not more than 12 months, subject to the approval of the BGRS, may be approved.

17.3.8 The Scholarships Committee will under no circumstances approve suspension of a scholarship for a period or accumulated periods exceeding two years.

17.3.9 If a student whose scholarship has been suspended does not either resume study at the end of the period of suspension or apply by the due date to extend the period of suspension, their scholarship will be terminated.

17.3.10 Periods of study undertaken by the student while their scholarship is suspended are deducted from the maximum period of tenure of a scholarship.

17.4 Termination 

17.4.1 The BGRS terminates a scholarship—

(a) if the student ceases to meet the eligibility requirements outlined in the conditions;

(b) at the end of the period for which it was granted;

(c) upon completion of the course;

(d) when the thesis is submitted. (A scholarship cannot then be reinstated should the thesis require revision and resubmission.);

(e) when the student ceases to be enrolled full-time if approval has not been granted for the scholarship to be held on a part-time basis;

(f) if the student does not maintain satisfactory academic progress;

(g) if the course of study is not carried out with competence and diligence or in accordance with the scholarship offer;

(h) if in the opinion of the BGRS, the student has committed misconduct as defined in Statute 17 http://calendar.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/partc/stat17 including, but not limited to, the provision of false or misleading information;

(i) the scholarship recipient does not resume study at the conclusion of a period of suspension;

(j) if the student does not resume study at the end of a period of leave or formal arrangements (via the GRSO) have not been made to extend the period of leave; or

(k) if the student accepts another equivalent award or scholarship to undertake their HDR that provides a benefit more than 75 per cent of the base Richard Walter Gibbon Medical Research Scholarship stipend rate and does not suspend their scholarship while receiving the concurrent award, scholarship or salary, or upon the death, inability of the student to continue their course, resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course; or

(l) upon the resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course.

17.4.2 The University may terminate a scholarship or place the student on probation if, after due inquiry, the University forms the view that the student has not complied with the conditions set out in this document.

17.4.3 If a scholarship is terminated, it cannot be reactivated unless the termination occurred in error.

18. Publications 

18.1 Any thesis, dissertation or other publication, resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of an Richard Walter Gibbon Medical Research Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

19. Intellectual property 

19.1 Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

Part 3 – Leave entitlements and paid employment conditions

20. Leave entitlements 

20.1 Approval of all paid and unpaid leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal and any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature, Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the same time of the proposed leave.

21. Recreation leave 

21.1 Students undertaking an HDR are entitled to four weeks' paid recreation leave a year calculated on a pro-rata basis.

21.2 Recreation leave may be accumulated subject to 21.3.

21.3 No more than five weeks' recreation leave may be accumulated and leave must be taken during the tenure of the scholarship.

21.4 Approval to undertake periods of recreation leave must be obtained from the supervisor and head of school before leave is taken.

21.5 Applications for paid recreation leave will not normally be approved within the first six months of the commencement of the award or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

22. Sick leave 

22.1 Scholarship holders are provided with up to two weeks' paid sick leave each year of their scholarship which may be accrued but cannot be taken after the scholarship has expired.

22.2 Paid sick leave is not in addition to the normal duration of the scholarship.

22.3 Scholarship holders may receive up to a total of 12 weeks’ paid sick leave which is additional to the normal duration of the scholarship.

22.4 Paid sick leave referred to in 22.3 is only for medically substantiated periods of illness lasting longer than two weeks (10 University working days).

22.5 Periods of sick leave longer than 12 weeks must be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 17.3.

23. Maternity leave 

23.1 On completion of 12 months of a scholarship a scholarship holder may access up to 12 weeks’ paid maternity leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

23.2 A student is not permitted to take paid maternity leave in the first year of the scholarship; however unpaid maternity leave may be accessed through suspension provisions.

24. Parenting leave 

24.1 Scholarship holders who are partners of women giving birth and who have completed 12 months of their scholarship are entitled to a period of five days’ paid parenting leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

24.2 Paid parenting leave cannot be taken in the first year of a scholarship; however unpaid parenting leave may be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 17.3.

25. Paid overseas leave 

25.1 The BGRS may grant approval for Paid Overseas Leave for scholarship holders to—

(a) take annual recreation leave;

(b) to attend conferences; and/or

(c) undertake fieldwork and conduct research towards their HDR, outside Australia.

25.2 Applications for Paid Overseas Leave for recreation or research will not normally be approved within the first six months of commencement of the scholarship or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

25.3 Approval of Paid Overseas Leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal, and having submitted any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature; Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the time of the proposed leave.

25.4 Approval to undertake fieldwork or conduct research outside Australia is only granted where it can be demonstrated that it is essential for the completion of the course.

25.5 The BGRS approves paid overseas leave to undertake fieldwork or conduct research only where the student has confirmed in writing that the proposed destination has not been listed as an area to which the Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade have advised against all travel and there is adequate supervision at the overseas institution.

25.6 The scholarship holder must maintain contact with their supervisor and remain enrolled at the University.

25.7 Students should note that in the event of war or civil disturbance breaking out in a country to which a student has travelled for the purpose of research, the University’s travel insurance policies may cease to apply.

25.8 Failure to obtain approval for paid overseas leave may result in the award being suspended or terminated.

26. Research at other organisations (within Australia)
26.1 The BGRS may approve a scholarship holder conducting fieldwork or undertaking a substantial amount of research in Australia at organisations outside the higher education sector provided adequate support supervision, training and research freedom for the student is available at the other organisation.

26.2 Applications to conduct such fieldwork or research referred to in 26.1 require the approval of the Scholarships Committee and are only approved on the understanding that the student remains as an enrolled student of the University.

27. Employment 

27.1 The University does not require a student to undertake employment.

27.2 A scholarship holder may undertake only a strictly limited amount of paid employment during the notional standard working hours of 9am to 5pm, Monday to Friday.

27.3 No more than eight hours’ employment a week during notional standard working hours is permitted.

27.4 The head of school is responsible for ensuring that excessive part-time employment is not undertaken to the detriment of the student’s studies.

27.5 Working hours must be noted on the scholarship holder’s Graduate Research School Annual Progress Report.

 

Robert and Maude Gledden Postgraduate Research Scholarships * [F547]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

See Gledden Trust under Part D—Endowment-funded Activities.

Robert and Maude Gledden Postgraduate Research Scholarships are available to enable graduates of The University of Western Australia ('the University') or another recognised university in Australia to enrol for higher degrees by research in applied science, more particularly relating to surveying, engineering, mining or cognate subjects at the University.

The requirements, conditions and benefits contained in these conditions of award are determined by Statute 22 of the University. Conditions are subject to change from time to time.

Definitions and acronyms 

For the purpose of these conditions—

the University is The University of Western Australia;

domestic applicant or domestic student is an Australian or New Zealand citizen or an Australian Permanent Resident;

internal student is a person undertaking study towards a higher degree by research who, except for approved periods, will conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature;

external student is a person undertaking research towards a higher degree by research who, as a result of their location, cannot conduct research and study towards the higher degree on a campus of the University for most or all of their candidature;

head of school means a person appointed or acting in that capacity or the Postgraduate Research Coordinator of the school, Postgraduate Research Coordinators being designated academics who have been approved by the head of school and the Board of the Graduate Research School to act on behalf of the head of school on matters pertaining to higher degrees by research;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master’s course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

APA is an Australian Postgraduate Award;

APA(I) is an Australian Postgraduate Award (Industry);

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School, and may include officers, committees or other bodies to whom stated powers have been delegated;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

RTS is the Research Training Scheme administered by the Commonwealth Department of Industry, Innovation, Science, Research and Tertiary Education. The RTS provides Commonwealth-funded higher degree by research candidates with exemption from the requirement to pay student contributions and tuition fees for the duration of the accredited higher degree by research.

UPA is a University Postgraduate Award.

Part 1—Tuition fees, stipend and allowances

1. Tuition fees 

1.1 Domestic scholarship holders commencing an HDR are normally granted exemption from tuition fees for the research component of the master's degree by research, PhD or professional doctorate course for the tenure of their scholarship.

1.2 Students enrolled in combined postgraduate courses that include a master’s degree by coursework component may be required to pay postgraduate tuition fees for the master’s degree by coursework component of the course.

1.3 A student may not hold more than one RTS place at any one time regardless of whether the student studies on a full-time or part-time basis.

2. Concurrent scholarships 

2.1 The scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

2.2 The scholarship holder is not permitted to be in receipt of another award or scholarship that provides benefits greater than 75 per cent of the Robert and Maude Gledden Postgraduate Research Scholarship base stipend rate.1

1 The maximum supplementation is $22,500 per annum.

3. Stipend and allowances
3.1 Full-time scholarships 

3.1.1 A full-time Robert and Maude Gledden Postgraduate Research Scholarship carries a stipend of $30,000 per annum for full-time study.

3.1.2 A full-time scholarship carries a $5000 travel allowance.

3.1.3 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

3.1.4 It is the responsibility of scholarship recipients to check the implications for income tax liability of accepting a scholarship.2

2 http://www.ato.gov.au

3.2 Part-time scholarships
3.2.1 A part-time Robert and Maude Gledden Postgraduate Research Scholarship carries a stipend of $15,000 per annum for part-time study.

3.2.2 A part-time scholarship carries a $5000 travel allowance.

3.2.3 Payments are made in fortnightly instalments.

3.2.4 A part-time scholarship is taxable.

3.2.5 A part-time scholarship may be offered to a student who isable to demonstrate that compelling social reasons, such as a medical condition or primary care responsibilities, prevent full-time enrolment.

3.2.6 An applicant is not granted permission to hold a scholarship on a part-time basis because they wish to undertake paid employment on a full-time or substantial part-time basis.

3.2.7 A student who holds a scholarship on a part-time basis is subject to the same employment restrictions as a full-time scholarship holder (see 27).

3.2.8 A student holding a part-time scholarship must be enrolled at the University as a part-time student.

3.2.9 A holder of a part-time scholarship may convert to full-time at any stage or may be required by the University to convert to full-time if compelling social reasons no longer apply.

3.3 Relocation allowance 

3.3.1 Relocation allowance is applicable where the student must relocate to Perth to take up the scholarship or an approved transfer. Proof of the student's previous address in Australia must be provided.

3.3.2 A scholarship recipient is entitled to—

(a)(i) an economy class or student airfare for themselves, a spouse and dependants for travel to Perth up to a maximum of $530 per person, which includes airfares to Perth from within Australia, on production of receipts; or

(ii) a maximum allowance of $530 for travel by car for which an itemised fuel receipt is submitted;3
and


(b) removal expenses of up to $600 per adult and $250 per child to a maximum of $1700, on production of receipts.

3 A scholarship recipient cannot claim for accommodation or cost of meals if they choose to travel by car.

3.3.3 Relocation allowance claims must normally be submitted within six months of the commencement of award.

3.4 Thesis allowance 

3.4.1 A scholarship holder is entitled to a total thesis allowance of $420 for a master’s thesis or $840 for a PhD thesis.

3.4.2 The thesis allowance is a contribution towards the cost of production of up to six copies of a thesis and does not include costs such as editing or the purchase of computer equipment.

3.4.3 A thesis allowance may be claimed after submission of a thesis on the production of receipts.

3.4.4 Part of the thesis allowance may be used to claim costs associated with the re-submission of a thesis or the lodgement of bound copies.

3.4.5 Claims for thesis allowance must be made within two years of the termination of the award.

3.5 Other stipend matters
3.5.1 Scholarships do not cover the cost of student union or amenities fees, costs associated with tuition fees, health insurance, overseas fieldwork, bridging English language courses or travel expenses associated with the relocation of the student to take up the award, except as set out in 3.3.

Part 2—Scholarship conditions

4. Purpose 

4.1 The purpose of the scholarship is to enable eligible students to pursue an HDR at the University.

5. Value and number of scholarships available 

5.1 The value of the scholarship is as set out in Part 1.

5.2 The number of scholarships available each year is determined by the Scholarships Committee.

6. Eligibility requirements 

6.1 To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be a domestic applicant;

(b) be eligible to enrol or be enrolled as a full-time student or, in exceptional circumstances (see 3.2.5) and with the approval of the University, as a part-time student, in an HDR at the University by the date of commencement of the scholarship;

(c) be intending to enrol or be enrolled as an internal student based on a campus of the University for most or all of their period of candidature and scholarship tenure unless approval is granted for external enrolment (see 11 and 17.2);

(d) have a bachelor’s degree with first class honours (H1) or equivalent;

(e) not have completed a degree either at the same level as, or at a higher level than, the degree for which candidature is sought;

(f) have been accepted into the proposed HDR by the BGRS;

7. Selection criteria 

7.1 The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee to an eligible applicant on the basis of—

(a) academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record; and

(b) research potential based on academic referee reports, relevant research experience, and publications, if applicable.

8. Application procedure 

8.1 Applicants must complete and submit the online application for the Australian and University Postgraduate Awards as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/search by the advertised closing date.

9. Awarding body 

9.1 The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee.

10. Duration of award 

10.1 The tenure of a full-time scholarship is—

(a) up to two years for a master’s degree by research; or

(b) up to three years for a doctoral degree.

10.2 The tenure of a part-time scholarship is—

(a) up to four years for a master’s degree by research; or

(b) up to six years for a doctoral degree.

10.3 Doctoral students may apply for an extension of tenure of up to six months’ duration subject to satisfactory progress, provided the grounds for extension are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

10.4 Extension of tenure is conditional upon the submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all outstanding milestone reports including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

10.5 No extensions are possible for students undertaking a master’s degree by research.

10.6 Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the scholarship or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure unless the study was undertaken as part of a Commonwealth Government financially supported international postgraduate research scholarship or award.

10.7 Candidates enrolled in professional doctorate degree courses or combined master’s and PhD degree courses which include a formal coursework component are only eligible for scholarship payments for years in which the research component of the course is at least two-thirds (66 per cent) of the full-time student load.

10.8 Where a scholarship is converted from a scholarship for a master’s degree by research to that for a doctoral degree, the maximum period of a scholarship is three years, or three-and-a-half years if an extension is approved.

11. Residency

11.1 Scholarship holders are normally expected to enrol as internal students and live close enough to the University to enable frequent and systematic use of University facilities, including use of physical resources, formal research training and frequent contact with supervisors if required.

11.2 Scholarship applicants who intend to enrol as external students must apply for external enrolment at the time of their scholarship application.

11.3 If the research program requires study away from the University for extended periods of time, the recipient must apply for external enrolment (see 17.2).

12. Criteria for continuation 

12.1 Continuation of scholarship payments is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student, unless otherwise recommended by the Scholarships Committee and approved by the BGRS; and

(b) submitting the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all milestone reports by the due date including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

13. Administering body 

13.1 The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

14. Commencement 

14.1 A scholarship holder must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

14.2 Applications to transfer the scholarship and enrolment to another school within the University must be approved by the Scholarships Committee.

15. Conversion between master’s and doctoral scholarships 

15.1 If the BGRS approves a transfer of candidature in accordance with the Doctor of Philosophy Rules, rule 22 and the Master's Degree by Research Rules for courses administered by the Board of the Graduate Research School it may permit the scholarship to be converted from a scholarship for doctoral studies to a scholarship for master’s studies or vice versa.

15.2 If the BGRS approves the conversion of a scholarship in accordance with 15.1 the maximum duration of the scholarship becomes that of the new research degree minus periods of study undertaken towards the related degree prior to conversion.

15.3 A scholarship holder who, prior to completing a master’s degree, intends to enrol in a doctoral degree, may use the balance of the scholarship towards the doctoral degree.

15.4 There must be no interval between completion of the master’s degree and enrolment in the doctoral degree, or such an interval must be covered by the suspension of the scholarship.

15.5 A scholarship for a master’s degree normally expires on submission of a thesis for examination or at the end of two years (whichever is the earlier).

15.6 The scholarship holder must ensure that the progression to a doctoral degree, or suspension of the scholarship, is arranged before the master’s studies are completed or the scholarship expires.

15.7 The maximum period of a scholarship for a student progressing from a master’s degree to doctoral study is three years (or three and a half years if an extension is approved) from the date the student commenced the master’s degree.

16. Transfer of award 

16.1 A Robert and Maude Gledden Postgraduate Research Scholarship cannot be taken up at another institution.

17. Changes to enrolment and suspension status
17.1 Changes to enrolment status 

17.1.1 Students must inform the GRSO at least three weeks in advance if they intend to suspend or terminate their enrolment or change their enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility.

17.1.2 Failure to notify the GRSO promptly of suspension, termination or a change to enrolment to part-time which affects their scholarship eligibility may result in a scholarship overpayment to the scholarship holder.

17.1.3 Scholarship holders are required to repay all scholarship overpayments to the University.

17.2 External enrolment
17.2.1
Approval for external enrolment for scholarship holders must be granted by the GRSO.

17.2.2 Scholarship holders must obtain approval from the GRSO if they intend to change their enrolment from internal to external enrolment (see Postgraduate Handbook: http://handbooks.uwa.edu.au/page/20470.)

17.3 Suspension of a scholarship 

17.3.1 A student who wishes to suspend their candidature must apply in writing through their supervisor and head of school to the BGRS for a period of suspension.

17.3.2 Applications for suspension of candidature are considered by the BGRS.

17.3.3 A student who is applying for a period of suspension of candidature must apply to suspend their scholarship for the same period.

17.3.4 Subject to 17.3.10, a student may apply to suspend their scholarship even if they are not proposing to suspend their candidature.

17.3.5 Applications to suspend a scholarship are considered by the Scholarships Committee.

17.3.6 Unless it decides otherwise in recognition of exceptional circumstances, the Scholarships Committee will not approve suspension of a scholarship in the first six months of tenure of the scholarship, or if it will result in an accumulated period of suspension that is of more than 12 months’ duration.

17.3.7 In exceptional circumstances, a further period of suspension of not more than 12 months, subject to the approval of the BGRS, may be approved.

17.3.8 The Scholarships Committee will under no circumstances approve suspension of a scholarship for a period or accumulated periods exceeding two years.

17.3.9 If a student whose scholarship has been suspended does not either resume study at the end of the period of suspension or apply by the due date to extend the period of suspension, their scholarship will be terminated.

17.3.10 Periods of study undertaken by the student while their scholarship is suspended are deducted from the maximum period of tenure of a scholarship.

17.4 Termination 

17.4.1 The BGRS terminates a scholarship—

(a) if the student ceases to meet the eligibility requirements outlined in the conditions;

(b) at the end of the period for which it was granted;

(c) upon completion of the course;

(d) when the thesis is submitted. (A scholarship cannot then be reinstated should the thesis require revision and resubmission.);

(e) when the student ceases to be enrolled full-time if approval has not been granted for the scholarship to be held on a part-time basis;

(f) if the student does not maintain satisfactory academic progress;

(g) if the course of study is not carried out with competence and diligence or in accordance with the scholarship offer;

(h) if in the opinion of the BGRS, the student has committed misconduct as defined in Statute 17 http://calendar.publishing.uwa.edu.au/latest/partc/stat17 including, but not limited to, the provision of false or misleading information;

(i) the scholarship recipient does not resume study at the conclusion of a period of suspension;

(j) if the student does not resume study at the end of a period of leave or formal arrangements (via the GRSO) have not been made to extend the period of leave; or

(k) if the student accepts another equivalent award or scholarship to undertake their HDR that provides a benefit more than 75 per cent of the base Robert and Maude Gledden Postgraduate Research Scholarship stipend rate and does not suspend their scholarship while receiving the concurrent award, scholarship or salary, or upon the death, inability of the student to continue their course, resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course; or

(l) upon the resignation or withdrawal of the student from the course.

17.4.2 The University may terminate a scholarship or place the student on probation if, after due inquiry, the University forms the view that the student has not complied with the conditions set out in this document.

17.4.3 If a scholarship is terminated, it cannot be reactivated unless the termination occurred in error.

18. Publications 

18.1 Any thesis, dissertation or other publication, resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of an Robert and Maude Gledden Postgraduate Research Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

19. Intellectual property
19.1 Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

Part 3 – Leave entitlements and paid employment conditions

20. Leave entitlements 

20.1 Approval of all paid and unpaid leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal and any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature, Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the same time of the proposed leave.

21. Recreation leave 

21.1 Students undertaking an HDR are entitled to four weeks' paid recreation leave a year calculated on a pro-rata basis.

21.2 Recreation leave may be accumulated subject to 21.3

21.3 No more than five weeks' recreation leave may be accumulated and leave must be taken during the tenure of the scholarship.

21.4 Approval to undertake periods of recreation leave must be obtained from the supervisor and head of school before leave is taken.

21.5 Applications for paid recreation leave will not normally be approved within the first six months of the commencement of the award or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

22. Sick leave 

22.1 Scholarship holders are provided with up to two weeks' paid sick leave each year of their scholarship which may be accrued but cannot be taken after the scholarship has expired.

22.2 Paid sick leave is not in addition to the normal duration of the scholarship.

22.3 Scholarship holders may receive up to a total of 12 weeks’ paid sick leave which is additional to the normal duration of the scholarship.

22.4 Paid sick leave referred to in 22.3 is only for medically substantiated periods of illness lasting longer than two weeks (10 University working days).

22.5 Periods of sick leave longer than 12 weeks must be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 17.3.

23. Maternity leave 

23.1 On completion of 12 months of a scholarship a scholarship holder may access up to 12 weeks’ paid maternity leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

23.2 A student is not permitted to take paid maternity leave in the first year of the scholarship; however unpaid maternity leave may be accessed through suspension provisions.

24. Parenting leave 

24.1 Scholarship holders who are partners of women giving birth and who have completed 12 months of their scholarship are entitled to a period of five days’ paid parenting leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

24.2 Paid parenting leave cannot be taken in the first year of a scholarship; however unpaid parenting leave may be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 17.3

25. Paid overseas leave 

25.1 The BGRS may grant approval for Paid Overseas Leave for scholarship holders to—

(a) take annual recreation leave;

(b) to attend conferences; and/or

(c) undertake fieldwork and conduct research towards their HDR, outside Australia.

25.2 Applications for Paid Overseas Leave for recreation or research will not normally be approved within the first six months of commencement of the scholarship or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

25.3 Approval of Paid Overseas Leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal, and having submitted any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature; Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the time of the proposed leave.

25.4 Approval to undertake fieldwork or conduct research outside Australia is only granted where it can be demonstrated that it is essential for the completion of the course.

25.5 The BGRS approves paid overseas leave to undertake fieldwork or conduct research only where the student has confirmed in writing that the proposed destination has not been listed as an area to which the Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade have advised against all travel and there is adequate supervision at the overseas institution.

25.6 The scholarship holder must maintain contact with their supervisor and remain enrolled at the University.

25.7 Students should note that in the event of war or civil disturbance breaking out in a country to which a student has travelled for the purpose of research, the University’s travel insurance policies may cease to apply.

25.8 Failure to obtain approval for paid overseas leave may result in the award being suspended or terminated.

26. Research at other organisations (within Australia)
26.1 The BGRS may approve a scholarship holder conducting fieldwork or undertaking a substantial amount of research in Australia at organisations outside the higher education sector provided adequate support supervision, training and research freedom for the student is available at the other organisation.

26.2 Applications to conduct such fieldwork or research referred to in 26.1 require the approval of the Scholarships Committee and are only approved on the understanding that the student remains as an enrolled student of the University.

27. Employment 

27.1 The University does not require a student to undertake employment.

27.2 A scholarship holder may undertake only a strictly limited amount of paid employment during the notional standard working hours of 9am to 5pm, Monday to Friday.

27.3 No more than eight hours’ employment a week during notional standard working hours is permitted.

27.4 The head of school is responsible for ensuring that excessive part-time employment is not undertaken to the detriment of the student’s studies.

27.5 Working hours must be noted on the scholarship holder’s Graduate Research School Annual Progress Report.

 

Rodney R. T. Prider Travel Scholarship * [F2060]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Emeritus Professor R. T. Prider having donated the sum of $30,000 for the establishment of a travel scholarship in honour of his late son, Rodney, who was an exceptionally distinguished student and a tutor in the then Department of Classics and Ancient History, the Rodney R. T. Prider Travel Scholarship Fund is established and the Rodney R. T. Prider Travel Scholarship is awarded in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Rodney R. T. Prider Travel Scholarship.

Purpose 
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to support travel and historical study related to research in Mediterranean countries or the Middle East for a student who is enrolled in a postgraduate research course in Classics and Ancient History at the University.

Value
3.
(1) The scholarship is provided from the annual income of the fund after capitalisation, in accordance with Senate policy.

(2) The selection committee (identified in 5 below) may determine from time to time that the value of the scholarship is to be shared among two or more successful applicants.

Eligibility Requirements
4.
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must be enrolled in a postgraduate research course in Classics and Ancient History.

Body Responsible for Selection
5.
The selection committee comprises—

(a) the Chair of the Classics and Ancient History discipline group, as chair;

(b) the Head of the School of Humanities; and

(c) three members of the Classics and Ancient History teaching staff in the School of Humanities.

Selection Criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded to the applicant who, in the opinion of the selection committee, best demonstrates—

(a) academic achievement; and 

(b) the significance of the proposed travel to the applicant's research project.

Selection Process
7. (1)
Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicants' academic records and supporting documentation addressing the selection criteria.

(2) The selection committee may recommend to the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences that the scholarship be shared among two or more successful applicants. 

Awarding Body
8.
The scholarship is awarded annually by the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences on the recommendation of the Rodney R. T. Prider Travel Scholarship Selection Committee.

Method of Payment
9.
The scholarship is normally paid in one instalment within two months of the selection taking place.

Application Procedure
10.
Applications must be submitted to the Chair of the Classics and Ancient History discipline group, Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences by 31 October of the year prior to travel and must include:

(a) a statement of the purpose and period of the proposed travel and a proposed itinerary;

(b) a provisional budget for the travel, and an indication of other funds, obtained or potential, which could be used to support the travel.

(c) an explanation of the relationship of the travel to the student's academic work; and

(d) an indication of any publications, other than a postgraduate thesis, which may result from the travel.

Administering Body
11.
The scholarship is administered by the Faculty of Arts, Humanities and Social Sciences.

Variation to Travel Programme
12.
Once a scholarship has been awarded, a recipient who wishes to vary significantly the proposed programme of travel must seek approval for the variation from the Head of the School of Humanities.

Student Report and Presentation
13.
The recipient of a scholarship is expected to, within three months of returning to Australia, present a written report on the work which he or she has completed while in receipt of the scholarship and must give a public lecture on the subject.

Publications
14.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Rodney R. T. Prider Travel Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
15.
Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's web site at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Samaha Research Scholarship * [F8046]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Note: This scholarship is not currently available.

The late Mr George Tonie Samaha having bequeathed to the University all his real and personal estate for the establishment of a scholarship for research work in some branch of engineering, to be called the Samaha Research Scholarship, the scholarship is established. The scholarship and the fund established under the bequest are governed by the following conditions.

Purpose
1.
The purpose of the scholarship is to enable and encourage students to pursue postgraduate studies in engineering at this University.

Type of Scholarship
2.(1)
The scholarships may be awarded—

(a) as a full scholarship; or

(b) as a supplementary scholarship, to be held concurrently with a primary scholarship such as an Australian Postgraduate Award, University Postgraduate Award or equivalent postgraduate research award, or another scholarship recognised by the Faculty.

Value
3.1 (1)
The scholarship is provided from the annual income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

(2) The number of scholarships to be awarded and their value in each year are determined by the Faculty of Engineering, Computing and Mathematics having regard to the funds available.

Eligibility Requirements
4.
To be eligible for consideration a candidate must—

(a) be a graduate of this University or of another recognised university; and

(b) have applied to undertake or be undertaking postgraduate study in engineering at this University.

Body Responsible for Selection
5.
Those eligible are ranked by the Faculty Postgraduate Scholarships Committee.

Selection Criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded to an eligible applicant who has been ranked at the most appropriate level by the ranking committee.

Awarding Body
7.
The scholarship is awarded by the Faculty of Engineering, Computing and Mathematics on the recommendation of the Faculty Postgraduate Scholarships Committee.

Duration of Award
8.(1)
The period of tenure of a full-time scholarship is up to two years for a master's degree and three years for a doctoral degree.

(2) Both full and supplementary scholarships may be extended for a further six month period but in the case of a supplementary scholarship this is dependent on the primary award being extended for the same period.

Concurrent Awards
9.
The scholarships must not be held concurrently with another of the Faculty's named scholarships but may be held with an ad hoc supplementary scholarship.

Criteria for Continuation of Scholarship
10.
Continuation of a scholarship depends upon the Scholarships Committee being satisfied that satisfactory progress has been made.

Administering Body
11.
The scholarship is administered by the Faculty of Engineering, Computing and Mathematics.

Publications
12.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Samaha Research Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
13.
Intellectual property is governed by the University's Intellectual Property policy available on the University's web site.

 

Scholarship for International Research Fees (SIRF)* [F2649]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Scholarships for International Research Fees (SIRF) awards are available to eligible overseas candidates for higher degrees by research (HDR) at The University of Western Australia ('the University') and provide course tuition fees and standard health cover only for each semester of the course in line with the scholarship tenure and conditions described below.

The requirements, regulations and benefits contained in these conditions of award apply to commencing and continuing students. The conditions are determined by the Department of Industry, Innovation, Science, Research and Tertiary Education and are subject to change from time to time.

Part 1—Tuition Fees, Stipend and Allowances

1. Tuition fees
1.1 A SIRF scholarship covers the cost of international tuition fees, and required health insurance premiums for the awardee only.

1.2 A SIRF scholarship does not cover the cost of health insurance premiums for dependants of the award holder.

1.3 A SIRF scholarship does not cover the cost of student union or amenities fees, costs associated with overseas fieldwork, living expenses, bridging English language course or travel expenses associated with the relocation of the student to take up the award.

2. Concurrent scholarships
2.1
A SIRF scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

3. Visa entitlements and requirements
3.1
A SIRF scholarship is not an approved Australian Government funded scholarship scheme and SIRF award holders are required to pay for visa application fees for themselves and their dependants.

3.2 A SIRF scholarship does not cover any medical costs associated with the issue or renewal of a student visa.

3.3 It is the responsibility of the student to ensure they hold a valid visa while in Australia.

3.4 If a visa expires, the student may be removed from Australia.

3.5 Where a SIRF award holder is granted an extension to their scholarship, they may be required to renew their student visa. Further details can be obtained from the Department of Immigration and Citizenship (DIAC).

4. Health care cover
4.1
SIRF holders and their dependants are required to join the Overseas Student Health Cover (OSHC) scheme. The University meets the cost of a standard OSHC policy for the award holder only. It is the responsibility of the award holder to pay for the cost of health cover for their dependants.

4.2 SIRF holders may wish to purchase additional OSHC if they require cover for ancillary services such as dental, optical, physiotherapy, etc. A SIRF scholarship does not cover OSHC for ancillary benefits.

Part 2—Scholarship conditions

5. Definition
5.1 For the purpose of these conditions the 'head of school' is the person appointed as Head, acting in that capacity or a Graduate Research Coordinator who has been approved by the Board of the Graduate Research School to act on matters pertaining to research higher degrees.

5.2 For the purpose of these conditions an 'international applicant' is an applicant who is not an Australian citizen, a New Zealand citizen, or an Australian permanent resident.

6. Title
6.1
The scholarship is called the Scholarship for International Research Fees (SIRF).

7. Purpose
7.1
The purpose of the scholarship is to enable graduates of the University or another recognised university to undertake an HDR at the University.

8. Value and number of scholarships available
8.1
The value of the scholarship is as set out in Part 1.

8.2 The number of scholarships available each year is determined by the number awarded by the Department of Industry, Innovation, Science, Research and Tertiary Education to the University.

9. Eligibility
9.1
To be eligible to apply for a SIRF Scholarship an applicant—

(a) must be eligible to enrol or be enrolled as a full-time student in a higher degree by research at the University upon commencement of their scholarship;

(b) must not have commenced a higher degree by research prior to year for which the scholarship is sought unless the applicant was unable to apply for a scholarship in the last selection round due to the timing of their enrolment;

(c) must not already be in receipt of another UWA Postgraduate Research International Tuition Fee Scholarship (SIRF or IPRS) or a UWA International Living Allowance Scholarship (UIS or UPAIS);

(d) must have completed at least four years of tertiary education studies at a high level of achievement demonstrated by the award of a degree of First Class Honours standard or equivalent;

(e) must be a citizen of an overseas country, excluding New Zealand;

(f) must meet the University’s English language requirements for scholarship holders;

(g) must not have completed a degree either at the same level as, or at a higher level than, the degree for which candidature is sought;

(h) must enrol in an area of research concentration and be recommended by the head of the school in which the proposed study is to be undertaken;

(i) must not be an overseas student who is currently on an Australian Government sponsored scholarship such as AusAID seeking to apply for a SIRF immediately following the AusAID-funded study. Such candidates must meet the terms and conditions of these awards prior to applying for future funding. This applies to students under the Australian Sponsored Training Scholarships (ASTAS), the Equity and Merit Scholarship Scheme (EMSS) and the Australian Development Scholarships (ADS).

10. Selection criteria and policy
10.1
SIRF scholarships must be awarded in a competitive application process, and applications must be submitted in the form approved by and on the date determined by the University.

Application procedure
11.1
Applications must be by the on-line application process at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/search by the advertised closing date.

12. Awarding body
12.1
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee of the University.

13. Duration of award
13.1
The scholarship is tenable for the duration of the course for which it is awarded which is—

(a) two years for the degree of master's by research; or

(b) three years for a doctoral degree.

13.2 No extensions are possible for a student undertaking the degree of Master.

13.3 Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the scholarship or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure.

13.4 Doctoral students may apply for an extension of up to 12 months, by applying for six months only at one time, subject to satisfactory progress, provided the grounds for extension are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

13.5 A second six-month extension will not be approved if work has not progressed during the first extension.

13.6 Extension of tenure is conditional upon the submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all outstanding milestone reports including Annual and Interim Reports and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

13.7 An application for extension must include the following—

(a) a completion plan detailing the work to be undertaken by the student and supervisor to achieve the submission within the specified period of the scholarship and signed by the student, the supervisor and the head of school/graduate research co-ordinator.

(b) for a second extension, Ad Hoc Scholarships proposal form confirming the provision of living allowance stipend for the duration of the scholarship with school/faculty funding details including valid Business Unit and Project Grant numbers.

14. Criteria for continuation
14.1
Continuation of the scholarship from year to year is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the University as a full-time student; and

(b) submitting, through their supervisor and the head of school, a satisfactory Annual Progress Report to the Board of the Graduate Research School.

15. Administering Body
15.1
The scholarship is administered by the Scholarships Office.

15.2 In administering the scholarship the University—

(a) must be fair and equitable in the use of its discretionary powers;

(b) must abide by the Commonwealth Information Privacy Principles;

(c) must advise students of appropriate appeal mechanisms for the resolution of any academic dispute that might arise during their candidature;

(d) must provide the student with all entitlements due under the award;

(e) must provide the scholarship holder with adequate facilities and appropriate supervision;

(f) does not accept any liability for injury suffered or damage caused by the scholarship holder; and

(g) must make provision for Student Plan Personal Accident Insurance for all students.

16. Specific student obligations
16.1
Notwithstanding the provisions of 15.2 students must inform the Scholarships Office at least two weeks in advance if they intend to suspend, terminate or change their enrolment. Failure to provide this notice may have financial implications that become the responsibility of the award holder.

16.2 Students must diligently and to the best of their ability apply themselves to the successful completion of the degree.

16.3 Students must abide by the NHMRC codes on human and animal experimentation, guidelines established by the Australian Government's Recombinant DNA Monitoring Committee and rulings of the safety and ethics committees of the University.

16.4 Students must conform to the conditions (including disciplinary provisions) of the University.

16.5 An award holder must maintain 'international student' status for the duration of the degree or notify Student Administration, the International Centre and the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office upon being granted permanent residence status.

16.6 When at any time during or after completion of the Scholarship the award holder publishes a book, article, newsletter or other literary or scientific work which relates to research carried out under the Scholarship, the publication must acknowledge that the research was carried out while the author was a SIRF scholar in Australia (see clause 23).

17. Commencement
17.1
An award holder must commence the degree in the School specified in the letter of offer of candidature by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

17.2 If a scholarship holder has not commenced within six months of the date of offer of the award then the scholarship may be withdrawn.

17.3 If an award holder requires an extension to the commencement date, this must be applied for in writing to the Scholarships Office for approval.

18. Conversion between master's and doctoral awards
18.1
On the recommendation of the Board of the Graduate Research School approval may be given for the conversion of a SIRF scholarship for the degree of master to a scholarship for doctoral studies.

18.2 A scholarship for doctoral studies can be converted to a scholarship for the degree of master.

18.3 The maximum duration of a converted scholarship becomes that for the new candidature.

18.4 In approving the conversion of a SIRF scholarship from master’s to doctoral study, the maximum period of a scholarship for a student progressing from master’s to doctoral study is three years (or three and a half years to four years if an extension is approved) from the date the student commenced the degree of master.

19. Suspension
19.1
Where students are unable to pursue the degree they must seek approval in the first instance from their supervisor and head of school for a period of suspension.

19.2 Applications for suspension must be submitted to the Scholarships Committee for consideration.

19.3 If the proposed suspension is to commence after the first six months and is of less than 12 months' duration the Scholarships Committee may, at its discretion, approve the suspension.

19.4 Failure of the award holder to resume study or to make arrangements to extend a period of suspension within the specified time will result in the scholarship being terminated.

19.5 If the proposed suspension is to commence within the first six months or the accumulated period of the suspension(s) is of more than 12 months' duration an application must be made to the Scholarships Committee to seek approval of the suspension. The application is only considered if there are exceptional circumstances beyond the control of the student.

19.6 A suspension, or accumulated periods of suspension, of more than 12 months' duration or one that commences within the first six months without the written permission of the Scholarships Committee is a breach of these conditions and the scholarship may be terminated immediately.

19.7 A scholarship holder who suspends a scholarship must suspend candidature in the degree for the commensurate period. Periods of study undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure on scholarship.

19.8 The University endeavours to ensure that scholarship holders are advised of their option to suspend rather than relinquish their scholarships (subject also to meeting the requirements relating to suspension of candidature), thus keeping open the option of resuming their scholarships at a later date.

19.9 In exceptional circumstances a further period of suspension of not more than 12 months, subject to the approval of the Board of the Graduate Research School, may be approved.

19.10 Suspensions must not exceed two years in total under any circumstances.

19.11 International scholarship holders must seek advice from the University’s International Centre in relation to the effect that a period of suspension may have in relation to visa regulations. A SIRF scholarship holder will not be covered by Overseas Student Health Cover during a period of suspension.

20. Transfer
20.1
An award offered at the University may not be taken up at another institution.

20.2 The award may be transferred in exceptional circumstances only, such as the supervisor leaving the University and no suitable replacement being available.

20.3 As SIRF are allocated to institutions based on their research performance, any request by an award holder to transfer a scholarship requires the support of the Scholarships Committee. A request to transfer a scholarship may be refused where the Scholarships Committee ascertains that the circumstances presented do not warrant a transfer.

20.4 Transfer arrangements are agreed between institutions, subject to the award holder being offered a research degree place at the new institution.

20.5 Transfer of an award does not constitute sufficient grounds for a subsequent extension of the award.

21. Termination
21.1
The University will terminate a scholarship—

(a) on submission of the thesis or the death, incapacity or withdrawal of the student or at the end of the scholarship, whichever is earlier;

(b) if in the opinion of the Scholarships Committee, the student has committed serious misconduct including, but not limited to, the provision of false or misleading information;

(c) if in the opinion of the Scholarships Committee, the course of study is not being carried out with competence or in accordance with the offer of scholarship, and no suitable alternate arrangements can be made for continuation of the postgraduate degree;

(d) when the student ceases to be a full-time student; or

(e) the scholarship holder does not resume study at the conclusion of a period of suspension, or make arrangements for an extension to the period of suspension;

(f) upon the granting of permanent resident status to the student (other than under the Permanent Resident Class 818 provisions);

(g) if the cumulative period of suspension of the award exceeds 12 months and an application for an additional period of suspension of not more than 12 months due to exceptional circumstances has not been approved.

21.2 If an award is terminated, it cannot be reactivated unless the termination occurred in error.

22. Supervision
22.1
The University has established and must abide by a Code of Good Practice for Graduate Research and Supervision. It is recommended that scholarship holders read the Code of Good Practice for Graduate Research and Supervision.

23. Publications
23.1
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication, including books, articles, television, radio programs or interviews resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the SIRF scholarship at The University of Western Australia must acknowledge the support of the Australian Government, the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

24. Intellectual property
24.1
Intellectual Property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

Part 3—Leave entitlements and paid employment conditions

25. Leave entitlements
25.1
Approval of all paid and unpaid leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal and any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature, Annual and Interim Reports and Travel Award Reports which are due at the same time of the proposed leave.

26. Recreation leave
26.1
Students undertaking an HDR are entitled to four weeks' paid recreation leave per year calculated on a pro-rata basis. Recreation leave may be accumulated.

26.2 Recreation leave may be accumulated, subject to 26.3.

26.3 No more than five weeks' recreation leave may be accumulated and leave must be taken during the tenure of the scholarship.

26.4 Approval to undertake periods of recreation leave must be obtained from the supervisor and head of school before the leave is taken.

26.5 Applications for paid recreation leave will not normally be approved within the first six months of the commencement of the award or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

27. Sick leave
27.1
Scholarship holders are provided with up to 10 days' paid sick leave each year of their scholarship which may be accrued but cannot be taken after the scholarship has expired.

27.2 Paid sick leave is not in addition to the normal duration of the scholarship.

27.3 Scholarship holders may receive up to a total of 12 weeks’ paid sick leave which is additional to the normal duration of the scholarship.

27.4 Paid sick leave referred to in 27.2 is only for medically substantiated periods of illness lasting longer than two weeks (10 University working days).

27.5 Periods of sick leave longer than 12 weeks must be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 19.

27.2 Scholarship holders may receive up to a total of 12 weeks’ paid sick leave which is additional to the normal duration of the scholarship.

27.3 Paid sick leave referred to in 26.2 is only for medically substantiated periods of illness lasting longer than two weeks (10 University working days).

27.4 Periods of sick leave longer than 12 weeks must be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 19.

28. Maternity leave
28.1
On completion of 12 months of a scholarship a scholarship holder may access up to 12 weeks’ paid maternity leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

28.2 A student is not permitted to take paid maternity leave in the first year of the scholarship; however unpaid maternity leave may be accessed through suspension provisions.

29. Parenting leave
29.1
Scholarship holders who are partners of women giving birth and who have completed 12 months of their scholarship are entitled to a period of five days’ paid parenting leave in addition to the normal tenure of the scholarship.

29.2 Paid parenting leave cannot be taken in the first year of a scholarship; however unpaid parenting leave may be accessed through the suspension provisions set out in 19.

30. Paid overseas leave
30.1
The BGRS may grant approval for paid overseas leave for scholarship holders to—

(a) take annual recreation leave;

(b) to attend conferences; and /or

(c) undertake field work and conduct research towards their HDR, outside Australia.

30.2 Application for paid overseas leave for recreation or research will not normally be approved within the first six months of commencement of the scholarship or prior to the submission of the Research Proposal.

30.3 Approval of paid overseas leave is conditional on scholarship holders having submitted the Research Proposal, and having submitted any milestone reports such as Confirmation of Candidature, Annual and Interim Reports and Travel Award Reports, which are due at the time of the proposed leave.

30.4 Approval to undertake fieldwork or conduct research outside Australia is only granted where it can be demonstrated that the fieldwork or research is essential for completion of the course.

30.5 The BGRS approves paid overseas leave to undertake fieldwork or conduct research only where the student has confirmed in writing that the proposed destination has not been listed as an area to which the Department of Foreign Affairs and Trade have advised against all travel and there is adequate supervision at the overseas institution.

30.6 The scholarship holder must maintain contact with their supervisor and remain enrolled at this University.

30.7 Students should note that in the event of war or civil disturbance breaking out in a country to which a student has travelled for the purpose of research, the University's travel insurance policies may cease to apply.

30.8 Failure to obtain approval for paid overseas leave may result in the award being suspended or terminated.

31. Research at other organisations (within Australia)
31.1
The BGRS may approve a scholarship holder conducting fieldwork or undertaking a substantial amount of research in Australia at organisations outside the higher education system provided adequate support, supervision, training and research freedom for the student is available at the other organisation.

31.2 Applications to conduct such fieldwork or research must be approved by the Scholarships Committee and on the understanding that the University remains responsible for the student.

32. Employment
32.1
The University does not require a student to undertake employment.

32.2 A scholarship holder may undertake only a strictly limited amount of paid employment during the notional standard working hours of 9am to 5pm, Monday to Friday.

32.3 No more than eight hours’ employment a week during notional standard working hours is permitted.

32.4 The head of school is responsible for ensuring that excessive part-time employment is not undertaken to the detriment of the student’s studies.

32.5 Working hours must be noted on the scholarship holder’s Graduate Research School Annual Progress Report.

32.6 From April 2008, international students are automatically granted permission to work when granted a student visa.

32.7 Restrictions in 32.2 and 32.3 apply to all scholarship holders, domestic and international students, enrolled full-time or part-time.

 

Sir Charles and Lady Court Music Fund [F7993]

See also Sir Charles and Lady Court Travel Scholarship * [32713]

The Honourable Sir Charles Court, KCMG, OBE, MLA, Hon.LLD (WA), then Premier of Western Australia and Lady Court having donated the sum of $25,000 in 1981 to establish a fund for the development of music, the fund is administered in accordance with the following regulations.

1. The income from the fund after capitalisation, in accordance with Senate policy, is used to provide:

(a) awards for graduates holding the degree of Bachelor of Music or Bachelor of Music Education (pass or honours) or Bachelor of Arts with a major in Music (pass or honours) of The University of Western Australia, to assist them to obtain more advanced musical experience outside Western Australia, such students to be called Sir Charles and Lady Court Music Scholars of The University of Western Australia;

(b) financial assistance towards the cost of bringing to the University distinguished musicians from outside Western Australia for short terms to perform and/or teach, such visitors to be called Sir Charles and Lady Court Visiting Musicians of The University of Western Australia.

2. The fund is administered by the Vice-Chancellor in accordance with the recommendations of the full-time staff of the School of Music.

3. Unexpended income in any year is carried forward and become part of the income available for expenditure in the following year—or capitalised—at the discretion of the Vice- Chancellor on the recommendation of the full-time staff of the School of Music.

 

Sir Charles and Lady Court Travel Scholarship * [F32713]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

See also Sir Charles and Lady Court Music Fund [F7993]

The late Sir Charles Court, KMCG, OBE, MLA Hon.LLD(WA), then Premier of Western Australia, and Lady Court donated a sum of money to establish the Sir Charles and Lady Court Music Fund to provide funds for the development of music.

As set out in the regulations governing the Sir Charles and Lady Court Fund, part of the income from the fund is to be used to provide—

“1.(a) awards for graduates holding the degree of Bachelor of Music or Bachelor of Music Education (pass or honours) or Bachelor of Arts with a major in Music (pass or honours) of The University of Western Australia, to assist them to obtain more advanced musical experience outside Western Australia, such students to be called Sir Charles and Lady Court Music Scholars of The University of Western Australia.”

The awards, to be known as travel scholarships, are administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Sir Charles and Lady Court Travel Scholarship.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to assist graduates of no more than two years standing to obtain more advanced musical experience through travel outside Western Australia.

Number and value
3.
The number and value of scholarships offered annually is determined by the School of Music, having regard to the annual income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

Eligibility requirements
4.
To be eligible for consideration for a scholarship a graduate must—

(a) be a citizen or permanent resident of Australia;

(b) be a graduate of no more than two years standing; and

(c) hold the degree of Bachelor of Music or Bachelor of Music Education (pass or honours) or Bachelor of Arts with a major in Music (pass or honours).

Body responsible for selection
5.
The selection committee for the scholarship comprises:

(a) the Head of the School of Music (as Chair); and

(b) a panel of three relevant staff members of the School of Music nominated by the Head of the School from among staff specialising in music performance.

Selection criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded to the student who best demonstrates academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record.

Awarding body
7.
The scholarship is awarded by the Faculty of Arts, on the recommendation of the selection committee.

Method of payment
8.
The scholarship is paid in a single payment on or before the commencement of the recipient's travel outside Western Australia.

Application procedure
9.
Application forms can be downloaded from the School of Music or Scholarships Office websites and must be submitted to the School of Music by the advertised closing date.

Administering body
10.
The scholarship is administered by the School of Music.

Reporting requirements
11.
Each scholarship recipient must—

(a) submit a written report on their use of the scholarship funds to the selection committee within three months of completion of travel/study funded by the scholarships; and

(b) make a presentation or conduct a performance on their return to Western Australia within three years of completing the scholarship.

Publications
12.
Any thesis, dissertation, composition, performance or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Sir Charles and Lady Court Travel Scholarships must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual property
13.
Intellectual Property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property Policy available on the University’s website http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Sir Eric Smart Scholarship for Agricultural Research * [F28703]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

A sum of $200,000 has been bequeathed to the University by the late Sir Eric Smart, and supplemented by a gift of $50,000 from his son, Mr Peter Smart, to establish the Sir Eric Smart Fund for the purpose of funding scientific research into agriculture in the coastal area between Perth and Geraldton, especially between Badgingarra and Binnu.

The Sir Eric Smart Scholarship for Agricultural Research provided from the fund is available to encourage research into grain crops with an emphasis on those growing in the light soil types found in Western Australia.

* The scholarship is awarded in accordance with the conditions governing the Australian/University Postgraduate Awards (APA/UPA) http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/home except as set out below.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Sir Eric Smart Scholarship for Agricultural Research.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage students to enrol in the Doctor of Philosophy degree (PhD) in the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences to undertake research projects in relation to ways in which the productivity and profitability of grain crops such as wheat, barley, lupins or canola growing in the light soil types of Western Australia may be improved.

Value and Number
3.
(1) The scholarship is provided from the annual income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

(2) The number and value of scholarships to be awarded in each year are determined by the Scholarships Committee in conjunction with the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences.

Eligibility Requirements
4. (1)
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) be eligible to enrol in a PhD in the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences; and

(b) intend to pursue research into grain crops such as wheat, barley, lupins or canola with an aim of identifying techniques to improve productivity and profitability of the crop(s) with emphasis on light soil types in Western Australia.

(2) To be eligible to take up a scholarship the recipient must—

(a) have been accepted for enrolment in a PhD in the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences; and

(b) have had their proposed field of study approved by the head of the School and the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office.

Body Responsible for Selection
5.
The selection committee is the Scholarships Committee on the recommendation of the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences.

Selection Criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded by the selection committee to the applicant who best demonstrates—

(a) academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record; and

(b) the relevance of their proposed research project to the purpose of the scholarship.

Awarding Body
7.
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee on the recommendation of the Faculty of Natural and Agricultural Sciences.

Duration of Award
8. (1)
Subject to 10, the scholarship may be held for up to three years full-time or equivalent part-time.

(2) Scholarship holders may apply for an extension of up to twelve months, by applying for six months only at one time, subject to satisfactory progress, provided the grounds for extension are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

(3) Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the scholarship or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure.

(4) A second six-month extension will not be approved if work has not progressed during the first extension.

Method of Payment
9.
The scholarship is paid in fortnightly instalments.

Criteria for Continuation
10.
Continuation of the scholarship from year to year is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining enrolment at the University as a full-time student in the course for which the scholarship is awarded, unless otherwise recommended by the selection committee and approved by the relevant Head of School and the Board of the Graduate Research School (BGRS);

(b) submitting through their supervisor and the relevant Head of School, a satisfactory Annual Progress Report to the BGRS.

Concurrent Awards
11.
The scholarship may be held concurrently with another external or University award provided that the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

Application Procedure
12.
(1) Domestic applicants must submit an online application in conjunction with the applications for Australian/University Postgraduate Awards advertised on the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/home.

(2) International applicants must complete and submit an online application in conjunction with the applications for International Postgraduate Research Scholarships and Scholarships for International Research Fees advertised on the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au/home.

Administering Body
13.
The scholarship is administered by the Scholarships Office.

Publications
14.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Sir Eric Smart Scholarship for Agricultural Research must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
15.
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Summer Vacation Scholarships [F20115]

1.(1) The purpose of the Summer Vacation Scholarships is to introduce students to a given field of research and/or study.

(2) The scholarships must not be used to provide casual vacation employment.

2. The recipient of a scholarship is assigned to a project which is connected with work currently being undertaken in the school concerned and for which supervision and guidance are available for the period of the award.

3. The period of tenure, the benefits to be offered, the nature of the work to be undertaken, the facilities available and the name of the intended supervisor must be specified in the letter of offer.

4.(1) The period of tenure of a scholarship may be broken into two parts to allow for the Christmas and New Year shut-down period.

(2) Unless otherwise approved in advance, allowances will not be paid for the shut-down period.

(3) The period of tenure of a scholarship will not extend beyond the vacation period.

5. A dean may terminate a scholarship at any time if the scholar's ill health seriously interferes with the project, or if the work or conduct of the scholar is unsatisfactory or the scholar fails to fulfil any other requirements specified in the letter of offer.

6. Unless specified in the letter of offer, scholarship holders are not required to undertake field work away from the University.

7. Where a candidate has been selected from interstate, travel to and from Perth (based on an economy class student airfare at the cheapest direct rate) will be provided.

8. Within 30 days of the expiry of the award, the Head of School may require a scholar to provide a written report on their activities or research project undertaken during the term of the award.

9. Scholars are subject to the statutes and regulations of The University of Western Australia.

 

Tarling-Hetherington Scholarship in Fine Arts * [F10167]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

The late Jock and Marjorie Hetherington having bequeathed to The University of Western Australia ('the University') the sum of $50,000 to establish a fund, called the Tarling-Hetherington Trust, to be applied for one or more of a number of purposes associated with the study of fine arts, the Tarling-Hetherington Scholarship in Fine Arts is established and is administered in accordance with the following conditions.  

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Tarling-Hetherington Scholarship in Fine Arts.

Purpose
2.(1)
The purpose of the scholarship is to facilitate, and encourage students to pursue, postgraduate research in fine arts at the University.

(2) The scholarship may be used for research activities, including travel associated with the recipient's research.

Value and Number
3.(1)
The scholarship is provided from the income of the fund after capitalisation in accordance with Senate policy.

(2) The Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts, having regard to the funds available, determines the number of scholarships to be awarded in any year, and their value.

Eligibility Requirements
4.(1)
To be eligible for consideration for a scholarship, a student must—

(a) be a citizen or permanent resident of Australia;

(b) be a graduate of this University or of another recognised university;

(c) have a bachelor's degree with honours, normally of at least 2A honours standard or its equivalent; and

(d) be eligible to enrol in, or enrolled in their first semester of, a higher degree by research in fine arts at the University.

(2) To be eligible to take up the scholarship, the successful applicant must be—

(a) enrolled in a higher degree by research in fine arts and undertaking research in the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts; and

(b) in receipt of an Australian Postgraduate Award or a University Postgraduate Award.

Selection Criteria and Process
5.(1)
The scholarship is awarded to the eligible student who is ranked highest by the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts in the competition for awards for an Australian Postgraduate Award or University Postgraduate Award.

(2) If the highest ranked student in the Faculty is ineligible for the scholarship, or rejects the offer of the scholarship, the scholarship is awarded to the next highest ranked student from the Faculty.

Awarding Body
6.
 The scholarship is awarded by the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts.

Method of Payment
7.
 The scholarship is paid in one lump sum to the recipient on acceptance of the scholarship.

Concurrent Awards
8.
(1) The scholarship must be held concurrently with an Australian Postgraduate Award or University Postgraduate Award. 

(2) The scholarship may also be held concurrently with any other external or University award provided that—

(a) the combined value of the Tarling-Hetherington Scholarship in Fine Arts and any other external or University scholarship is no more than 75 per cent of the APA or UPA; and

(b) the conditions of the concurrent award so permit.

Administering Body
9.
 The scholarship is administered by the Faculty of Architecture, Landscape and Visual Arts.

Publications
10.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Tarling-Hetherington Scholarship must acknowledge the support of the Tarling-Hetherington Trust and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual Property
11.
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

TEE Consultants Scholarship for Pre-service Science Teachers * [F41161]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions. This scholarship is governed by the University Policy on Establishment and Award of Scholarships except as set out in the conditions that follow.

Mr Colin Chinnery donates funds annually to provide a scholarship to encourage students who have completed an undergraduate degree with a major in Physics to undertake postgraduate teaching studies at The University of Western Australia ('the University') with a view to teaching science in upper secondary school. The scholarship is established and administered in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the TEE Consultants Scholarship for Pre-Service Science Teachers.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage and assist graduates who have completed an undergraduate degree with a major in Physics to undertake a Master of Teaching (Secondary) degree course or Graduate Diploma in Education course at the University with a view to teaching science in upper secondary school.

Value
3.
The value of the scholarship is $5000.

Duration of award
4.
The scholarship is tenable for two semesters which are normally consecutive.

Concurrent awards
5.
The scholarship may be held concurrently with any other postgraduate coursework scholarship or award provided that this is permitted by the conditions of the concurrent scholarship or award.

Eligibility requirements
6.(1)
To be eligible to apply for a scholarship an applicant must—

(a) have successfully completed an undergraduate degree course with a major in Physics; and

(b) be enrolled or eligible to enrol in—

(i) the Master of Teaching (Secondary) degree course; or

(ii) the Graduate Diploma in Education course; and

(iii) units specific to teaching the science curriculum in upper secondary school.

(2) To be eligible to take up the scholarship, the recipient must be—

(a) enrolled in one of the courses in 6(1)(b)(i) or 6(1)(b)(ii), including a unit applicable to the teaching of the science curriculum in upper secondary school; and

(b) enrolled full-time unless there are exceptional circumstances which preclude full-time enrolment.1

1 Exceptional circumstances may include, but are not limited to, a medical condition or major family commitments.

Body responsible for selection
7.
The selection committee for the scholarship is the Scholarships Committee.

Selection criteria
8.
The scholarship is awarded to the applicant who, in the opinion of the selection committee, best demonstrates academic achievement.

Selection process
9.
Selection of the recipient is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicants’ academic records, written applications and supporting documentation.

Awarding body
10.
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee.

Method of payment
11.(1)
The scholarship is paid in two equal instalments.

(2) One instalment is paid on or after the census date in each semester.

Application procedure
12.(1)
Applications are called for annually by the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office and must be submitted by the advertised closing date.

(2) For applicants who have undertaken study at a tertiary institution other than the University, written applications must be accompanied by a copy of the applicant's academic record from that institution.

Administering body
13.
The scholarship is administered by the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office.

Publications
14.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the TEE Consultants Scholarship for Pre-Service Science Teachers must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual property
15.
Intellectual property is governed by the University’s Intellectual Property policy available on the University’s website at http://www.universitypolicies.uwa.edu.au/page/117132.

 

Theresa Symons Postgraduate Scholarship in Philosophy * [F7002]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

The Theresa Symons Scholarship is provided from the Theresa Symons Philosophy Trust (the Trust) established with a sum of money from the estate of Christopher Paul Symons for the purpose of providing scholarships or grants to domestic students to encourage the furtherance of their study in the field of philosophy at postgraduate level at The University of Western Australia ('the University').

If in any year there are no suitable applicants for the scholarship, or the income available is not fully expended on scholarships, the income, or the remaining income, may be used for the purpose of supporting, directly or indirectly, postgraduate research in philosophy at the discretion of the selection committee described in Clause 6 and in accordance with the intention of the bequest.

The scholarship is awarded in accordance with the following conditions.

Definitions and acronyms

For the purpose of these conditions—

a domestic applicant or domestic student is an Australian or New Zealand citizen or an Australian Permanent Resident;

a primary award is an Australian Postgraduate Award or a University Postgraduate Award or another postgraduate research award recognised by the University;

a supplementary scholarship is a scholarship that is held in conjunction with a primary award such as an Australian Postgraduate Award or a University Postgraduate Award, and that provides benefits no greater than 75 per cent of the base stipend rate of the primary scholarship;

APA is an Australian Postgraduate Award;

BGRS is the Board of the Graduate Research School;

GRSO is the Graduate Research and Scholarships Office;

HDR is a higher degree by research, which is a doctorate or master's degree course for which at least two-thirds of the student load for the course is required as research work;

UPA is a Universtiy Postgraduate Award;

Head of School means a person appointed or acting in that capacity or the Postgraduate Research Coordinator of the school. Postgraduate Research Coordinators being designated academics who have been approved by the head of school and the Board of the Graduate Research School to act on behalf of the Head of School on matters pertaining to higher degrees by research.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Theresa Symons Postgraduate Scholarship in Philosophy.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarships is to encourage eligible domestic students to pursue an HDR in philosophy under the supervision of members of the Discipline Group of Philsophy.

Type of scholarship
3.(1)
The scholarship may be offered as—

(a) a supplementary scholarship to be held in conjunction with an APA, UPA or equivalent postgraduate research award or another full scholarship approved by the selection committee.

(2) A supplementary scholarship may be held on a part-time basis providing the conditions of the primary award permit the primary award to be held on a part-time basis.

Number, value and type
4.
The number, value and type of scholarships available each year is determined by the selection committee having regard to the funds available.

Eligibility requirements
5.(1)
 To be eligible for consideration for a scholarship a student must—

(a) be a domestic student; and

(b) be enrolled in or eligible to enrol in an HDR in philosophy at the University by the date of commencement of the scholarship.

(2) To be eligible to take up the scholarship, a recipient must—

(a) be enrolled in an HDR in philosophy at the University; and

(b) have had their proposed field of study approved by the Head of School and the BGRS.

Body responsible for selection
6.
 The selection committee is the Scholarships Committee.

Selection criteria
7.
The scholarship is awarded by the selection committee to the applicant who best demonstrates—

(a) academic achievement as evidenced by their academic record; and

(b) research potential based on academic referee reports, outline of the proposed research project and supporting documentation.

Selection process
8.(1)
Selection of the recipients is made by the selection committee having regard to the applicant's academic records, letters of application and referees' reports.

(2) The Chair of the Discipline Group of Philosophy provides a ranked list to the Scholarships Committee who will approve the recipient which is then endorsed by Perpetual Trustees.

Awarding body
9.
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee, on the recommendation of the Chair of the Discipline Group of Philosophy.

Duration of award
10.(1)
The scholarship is tenable for—

(a) up to two years for a master's degree by research; or

(b) up to three years for a doctoral degree.

(2) Doctoral students may apply for an extenstion of tenure of up to six months' duration subject to satisfactory progress, provided the grounds for extension are related to their research and are beyond the control of the student.

(3) Extension of tenure is conditional upon the submission of the Research Proposal and Confirmation of Candidature, and all outstanding milestone reports including Annual and Interim Reports, and Travel Award Reports, if applicable.

(4) No extenstions are possible for students undertaking a master's degree by research.

(5) Periods of study already undertaken towards the degree prior to the commencement of the scholarship or undertaken during suspension of the scholarship are deducted from the maximum period of tenure unless the study was undertaken as part of a Commonwealth Government financially supported international postgraduate research scholarship or award.

(6) Candidates enrolled in professional doctorate degree courses or combined master's and PhD degree courses which include a formal coursework component are only eligible for scholarship payments for years in which the research component of the course is at least two-thirds (66 per cent) of the full-time student load.

(7) Where a scholarship is converted from a scholarship for a master's degree by research to that for the doctoral degree, the maximum period of a scholarship is three years, or three-and-a-half years if an extension is approved.

Concurrent awards
11.(1)
A full scholarship may be held concurrently with another award providing the conditions of the other award so permit.

(2) A supplementary scholarship may be held concurrently with other supplementary scholarships, provided that the combined total value of the supplementary scholarships is no more than 75 per cent of the base stipend rate of the primary scholarship. 

Criteria for continuation of scholarship
12.
Continuation of the scholarship from year to year is subject to the recipient—

(a) maintaining continuous enrolment at the Univeristy as a full-time student, unless otherwise recommended by the selection committee and approved by the Head of the School of Humanities and the Board of the Graduate Research School; and

(b) submitting, through their supervisor and the Head of the School of Humanities, a satisfactory Annual Progress Report to the BGRS.

(c) The University confirms annually to Perpetual Trustees that the student is continuing to make satisfactory progress.

Application procedure
13.(1)
Applicants must submit an online application in conjunction with the applications for the APA and UPA as advertised on the GRSO website at http://www.scholarships.uwa.edu.au by the advertised closing date.

(2) Applicants must also submit a written application to the Chair of the Discipline Group of Philosophy and must attach—

(a) a complete academic transcript of the applicant's tertiary education;

(b) the names and contact details of two referees;

(c) a 250-word description of the research project; and

(d) a writing sample of 5000 words.

Administering body
14.
The scholarship is administered by the GRSO.

Commencement
15.
A scholarship recipient must enrol by the date set by the University or the scholarship may be withdrawn and reallocated to another applicant.

Publications
16.
Any thesis, dissertation or other publication resulting from research undertaken by the recipient while in receipt of the Theresa Symons Postgraduate Scholarship in Philosophy must acknowledge the support of the scholarship and carry the University by-line.

Intellectual property
17.
Intellectual property is governed by the University Policy on Intellectual Property.

 

Tunley Postgraduate Music Scholarship * [F15432]

An asterisk (*) indicates that this scholarship is governed by conditions.

Note: The Tunley Postgraduate Music Scholarship is not available annually. Please consult the School of Music for further details.

The purpose of the Tunley Postgraduate Music Scholarship is to encourage a meritorious graduate in music to pursue a full-time Doctor of Philosophy course in the School of Music at The University of Western Australia (the University).  A fund is established for the purpose and the scholarship is awarded in accordance with the following conditions.

Title
1.
The scholarship is called the Tunley Postgraduate Music Scholarship.

Purpose
2.
The purpose of the scholarship is to encourage and support an outstanding graduate in music from a recognised university to undertake a full-time Doctor of Philosophy course at the University, in an area of study consistent with the School of Music's research strengths.

Value
3.
The value of the scholarship is equivalent to the stipend of the University Postgraduate Award for each year of study for which the scholarship is awarded.

Eligibility Requirements
4.
To be eligible for consideration an applicant must—

(a) be a citizen or permanent resident of Australia;

(b) be eligible to enrol full-time in the Doctor of Philosophy course at the University;

(c) be intending to undertake a research project approved by the Head of the School of Music.

Body Responsible for Selection
5.
The selection committee for the scholarships comprises:

(a) the Head of the School of Music or nominee, as Chair;

(b) the Pro Vice-Chancellor (Research and Research Training), or nominee;

(c) the Chair of the postgraduate research committee of the School of Music, or nominee; and

(d) a senior academic member of staff of the School of Music.

Selection Criteria
6.
The scholarship is awarded by the Scholarships Committee on the recommendation of the selection committee to the applicant who, in its opinion, best demonstrates—

<